ã€ŠSubcutaneanã€‹


 Chapter 1

    I can¡¯t tell you this. I don¡¯t want to gut you, reach inside and pull things out, not again. Old wounds and sleeping dogs, you know. Tales better left untold. And you¡¯ve heard this one before, even if your story wasn¡¯t quite the same.

    But that¡¯s what sat me down to write. If it¡¯s just a story, maybe we can understand, come to terms. Make peace.

    Pretend it¡¯s not ours.

    I don¡¯t think I ever told this to you. When I was little, my dad used to come tuck me in at night, and sometimes I¡¯d blink and he¡¯d disappear. He¡¯d be sitting on my bed, singing or smoothing my sheets or telling a story, warm and alive, and between one blink and the next he¡¯d be gone. My heart would thump and I¡¯d clutch the blanket, terrified, eyes thrashing back and forth across the dark spaces of my room like a trapped bird looking for a way out, looking for him, but he¡¯d be gone, and I¡¯d be alone.

    Maybe premonition. More likely was that I¡¯d fall asleep, waiting for him to come in, and dream he had. Some noise would jerk me up to a room where he¡¯d long since looked in on me and pulled the door gently shut. But how I rationalize it makes no difference. It doesn¡¯t change how I lived that loss, each night it happened. How I can feel it even today. The person who loved me most, erased from existence in a blink. I¡¯ll never forget how that felt. Even if it never really happened.

    So. Maybe a story is a language we can speak, you and I. Find in the telling the truths that matter. Embellish, excise. Revise. Revision.

    Although our story really did happen. You know that.

    Fine then. Here goes. You ready?

    This is what happened when we found some stairs underneath my bed, and decided to go see where they led.

    <hr>

    Right from the start things were wrong, but I couldn¡¯t see it. Maybe I didn¡¯t want to. Or maybe I¡¯m being too hard on myself. There wasn¡¯t exactly a roadmap for what happened, a script to follow. But it¡¯s undeniable that even on that very first night¡ªthe night of the Russian dance club, remember?¡ªthings started happening that shouldn¡¯t have.

    I was in the kitchen making ramen, that big kitchen with its vintage appliances and endless counter space, completely wasted on college kids. We¡¯d just moved in a few weeks back, Niko and I and our friends, mostly his, students and lapsed students and a few brave graduates, still settling into the rambling old off-campus house we¡¯d found in the newspaper. (Cast your mind back to a time when kids like us had figured out the internet but people old enough to own property hadn¡¯t, so instead of browsing classifieds our bandwidth went entirely to downloading all the music in the world.)

    I was stirring noodles when Niko forced his way in through the side door, perpetually stuck, the soul-juddering screech of metal on wood already a familiar sound, a sound of home. We¡¯d stopped using the front door for reasons I no longer remember, so everyone came and left through that massive kitchen. He gave the doorjamb an affectionate slap and turned his searing grin in my direction, the grin that meant he wanted something. ¡°Ryan, my man. What the deuce is up?¡±

    ¡°Dinner,¡± I said, with a wary glance that meant I was on to him: but smiling despite myself. The temperature always rose a few degrees when he came into a room, like he radiated in all frequencies, emotional and thermal.

    ¡°Cool. Hey. What are you doing tonight?¡±

    Resigned. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of people, like everyone really, are heading out to Orbits. Heard of it?¡± I shook my head; he rolled his eyes. ¡°Course you haven¡¯t. It¡¯s that new dance club over by the old stadium. Supposedly they play this fucking feral, crotch-pummeling Russian dance music and lots of sexy people will be there tonight, including us.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± I stirred the pot. ¡°Not really my thing.¡±

    ¡°Leaving the house isn¡¯t really your thing, yeah, I get it.¡± He came over beside me and reached a bronzed hand over to pinch a couple of noodles, wincing at the heat and slurping them up fast, grinning. ¡°But sometimes you have to get outside your comfort zone, you know?¡± He licked his fingers and fixed me with a look that said he wasn¡¯t taking no for an answer, and maybe it said something else, or I wanted to pretend it did. His eyes were so fucking sharp. When they looked at you and wanted something, it hurt.

    ¡°Uh. I¡¯ve got Bio homework.¡± I blinked. Green. His eyes were green. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to be around a lot of loud drunk people tonight. Or loud drunk music.¡±

    ¡°Ohcome on,¡± he pleaded, running a hand through his black curls. ¡°It won¡¯t be any fun if you aren¡¯t there. Hey, maybe some drunk straight guy will start making out with you cause Russian techno makes him feel all experimental and shit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll definitely happen.¡±

    ¡°Look man, what was the point of coming out if you never actuallygo out?¡± He crossed his arms. ¡°Come on. Please?¡±

    It clicked then thathewas the one hoping to get some action tonight, probably with some sweet-smelling, dark-skinned exchange student with feathers weaved into her long, black hair. (Yes,her. I know, I know.) She was the one he wanted to take to this club. Maybe it had been her idea. The thought of watching from a corner while he made moves on some intoxicating girl made my stomach knot up.

    But there was something insistent in the way he demanded my presence. Why did he want me there, too? What role was I supposed to play?

    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going to hate it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah you are.¡± He grinned wickedly. ¡°Every second. We¡¯re leaving at eight. I¡¯ll knock on your door.¡±

    I was somehow committed. I was going, like he¡¯d wanted. On the off-chance that something interesting would happen.

    Something did. But not till much later, when we got back home, drunk and exhausted.

    <hr>

    I¡¯d hated the club, as predicted. The music was so loud it hurt, almost as much as it hurt to call the shit they were blasting ¡°music.¡± I¡¯d worn my rainbow pride bracelet, the one I¡¯d bought a few months ago and mostly been too chickenshit to wear (it was a college town but a conservative state). I might as well have worn a bag over my head. Everyone ignored me, including hypothetical hot guys with loosened inhibitions. I mostly stood against a wall hating myself and how I probably looked to everyone, an acne-faced geek in too-small clothes lurking on the outskirts, wishing he was back home listening to Dvo?¨¢k symphonies. I drank too much and as usual it didn¡¯t help. I watched Niko dance his ass off, mostly with girls, and once or twice with guys, whether out of politeness or genuine interest I couldn¡¯t tell. I¡¯d never really been able to tell. He flirted with everyone, flashed the same manic energy in all directions equally. But he, too, seemed to fail at making any solid human connections, and I was relieved when he cornered me and asked if I wanted to duck out early.

    Walking home through the chill night air was a relief. It was nice just walking with him, and not only because by that point in the evening it would have been hard to walk a straight line on my own. We¡¯d been friends since freshman year of college and best friends since the year after that, and by now we felt like something more, placidly absorbing jokes about being joined at the hip, going everywhere together. We were; we did. Especially since his accident, we¡¯d had a profound if unspoken level of companionship I¡¯d never felt with anyone. Usually I was content with that.

    In some ways we had so little in common it was astonishing we¡¯d become friends. At other moments it seemed like the universe had meant us to find each other. Over the years we had grown together, like two plants in the same small pot. It had been an especially tumultuous gauntlet of an undergrad¡ªalthough I guess it probably seems that way to everyone¡ªso shared roots twined us together now, half-remembered fragments of stories and selves: skipping a funeral to camp together in the rocky canyons of Brushwillow, sharing long silences amidst the lakes and pines; pulling all-nighters on mad projects with desperate stakes; driving to the next town over through a summer midnight, windows rolled down and air thrumming through, desperate to find fresh vegetables for reasons that seemed incredibly important at the time, buzzed from both caffeine and alcohol as in so many stories involving Niko. In our defense the alcohol was supposed to go in the ragu.

    In the fall we¡¯d be starting our fifth year of college, neither of us particularly close to graduating with any particular degree, and for the first time that felt ominous. The future that had been staked out before us our whole lives was running out. A blank canvas ought to have been exciting, but any direction we could imagine to go in seemed blocked off, prematurely closed, inaccessible or unrealistic. Friends were picking already between the few remaining well-flagged routes: getting careers, getting married, getting pregnant, getting gone to new cities, new lives, new starts. It would be our turn soon enough.

    On the way back from the club I got ranty about real music, and by the time we reached the house had a half-dozen songs queued up to play for Niko. Mentally, I mean: digital music players weren¡¯t really a thing yet, although it was still tragically too late for my records to be anything but anachronism. Vinyl wouldn¡¯t start making a comeback for years and was deader than dead. Maybe that was why I liked it. When we moved in I¡¯d stacked my crates of LPs precariously in the closet, so now as we tromped up the stairs to my room and dragged them out to hunt for the albums I wanted to play him, we got drunkenly annoyed at the lack of anywhere to put them. So that was how I ended up on my hands and knees, searching fruitlessly for a way to open up my bed.

    ¡°Bed¡± was generous: it was really just a mattress, thrown on a raised wooden platform built into a corner of the room. The platform was mattress-sized and had therefore seemed like the sensible spot to put one, but the bulky thing also really seemed like it ought to be hollow and have some storage space inside. I¡¯d never found any handles or hinges, but in our drink-addled haze it seemed ridiculous that the thing couldn¡¯t be opened somehow, and because I can¡¯t leave well enough alone and because unsolved challenges annoy me, and, okay, because booze, there I was on hands and knees fiddling with the paneled edges of the platform, shoving and kneading and banging on them. When something finally gave with a satisfyingchunk, I whooped in satisfaction; but leapt back startled when the whole platform groaned and swung up, pencils and organic chemistry textbooks sliding off the mattress onto the pitted hardwood floor.

    Underneath was a set of steep stairs down.

    ¡°Whoah,¡± Niko said, ¡°Jackpot.¡±

    They were carpeted in the same dark beige as the rest of the house, which looked like someone had redecorated in the seventies and died a few decades later, unaware style had moved on. Eleven steps led down to a landing where they twisted right and reversed. Cramped, but bland and familiar: the walls paneled in that same fake wood as the rest of the house, lit by those same tacky wall sconces. All just as you¡¯d expect from the stairs down to a basement, except we were on the second story and the house already had a basement, which emphatically did not connect through my bed.

    Niko laughed in astonishment. ¡°What the fuck is this, man? What¡¯s down there?¡±

    ¡°Hell if I know. More secrets.¡± We were both grinning, because this sort of thing had already happened a few times since we¡¯d moved in. The house had been my find. The group of us were getting older (or so we thought then) and were sick of living in shitty campus housing or the shittier apartments nearby preying on starving students, so we pooled our resources to go in on something big and spacious in the pleasant tree-lined neighborhood a few blocks farther out. It was an old house, maybe as much as a hundred years old, but big, in good repair, and, most important, cheap: we were all paying less in rent than we had been living in pairs or alone. I¡¯d claimed the funky second-floor patio room in a lumpy wing extending into the backyard, clearly a later addition, and Niko snagged a creaking and stuffy room next to mine which he dubbed ¡°lovingly misshapen.¡± A lot of the place was like that: a half-landing here, an awkward angle there, bits taken out and bricked over on some whim or other. The house had expanded and contracted over the generations, it seemed, in decades-long breaths.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    The listing hadn¡¯t mentioned a secret passage. But it also hadn¡¯t mentioned the closet with a door in the back leading to a dusty, forgotten room (which now housed a dusty, forgotten game of Axis and Allies); nor had it mentioned the extra bedroom in the basement tucked away around a corner and behind an unlikely-looking door. These little discoveries gave the place a quirky, rambling feel, and I loved it. My whole life I¡¯d had dreams about finding new rooms in houses I¡¯d lived in, each time with a thrill of discovery, of learning your cozy domain still had surprises, things left to find. Maybe it came from moving around all the time as a kid. Or maybe it said something about me.

    I still had them, the dreams. I didn¡¯t know they were about to get much worse.

    Niko touched the angled bottom of the bed platform and looked at me, as if for permission. He gestured grandly downwards. ¡°Well, Orion, should we check it out?¡±

    I bowed formally, the room only spinning a little. ¡°Indeed, Nikolaos, let¡¯s fucking do it.¡±

    He grinned and tousled my hair, bounding over the lip. He stooped as he took the first few steps, black curls brushing the underside of the tilted platform.

    ¡°You going to fit down there?¡± I smirked. ¡°This looks made for normal-sized people, not basketball players.¡±

    ¡°High school power-forward Nick appreciates your validation of his identity, thanks,¡± he called back, almost to the landing already. ¡°College dilettante Niko, though, wants to know if you¡¯re fucking coming.¡±

    I hesitated on the threshold, strangely reluctant.

    He turned from the landing to look back up, arms folded. ¡°I¡¯m notthattall, am I? I¡¯ve only got like three inches on you and your¡ª¡± He flailed a hand up and down at me. ¡°Your demographically average carcass. Stop giving me complexes.¡±

    Actually you¡¯re exactly four and a half inches taller than me. But who¡¯s counting.

    He shrugged, continued down the next set of stairs and out of sight. ¡°Later, skater.¡±

    I flipped his skinny ass off and followed him down.

    Despite his complaints, Niko was in fact wearing a basketball jersey, but an ironic one from the thrift store, for some hopefully-fictional team called the Reagans. He wore a purple blazer over it, which I trust is all I need say about his fashion sense. Somehow, it worked. His horrifying ensembles always worked, whereas the clothes I¡¯d buy, new or used, would inevitably become ugly, permanently wrinkled, and the wrong size by the time I got them home. ¡°Dear Diary,¡± I¡¯d imagined writing in my nonexistent diary, ¡°I get now that I¡¯m destined to die alone. You can stop sending me signs.¡± You used to put self-deprecating shit like that in diaries, back before social media was invented. Not actually bothering to keep the diary was about as unsatisfying as typing and erasing status messages without ever posting them; so if you do that a lot, I can relate.

    Anyway. Niko had shrugged his shoes off when we¡¯d gotten to my room, and now his bare feet sunk half an inch into the carpet as he tromped down the stairs, which was the detail I noticed. His feet were hard not to notice: maybe it was all the basketball, or the Greek ancestry, but they were like statuary. Perfect.

    The stairs were steep but otherwise unextraordinary. Around the corner, eleven more dropped to a second landing. We stomped down, Niko¡¯s drunken excitement leading us on like a dog straining at a leash. Past that corner was one more landing, then eleven final steps that opened into a large, windowless room.

    It was bigger than any other room in the house, maybe thirty feet across by sixty or seventy long. (Logically it ought to have been the same size as the house¡¯s footprint, but both the dimensions and orientation were wrong for that.) It had the same beige carpet and brown wall-paneling, tacky faux-bronze wall-sconces, and a plaster ceiling eight feet up. Firewood was stacked up by two fireplaces on opposite walls, in the same style as the non-functional one upstairs hidden by our TV. No windows, not even those awful basement ones that fill up with dead leaves and spider webs. No furniture, either. Just the expected bits of floor lint, carpet stains, wall gouges, and other subtle remnants of long occupation. A cool, musty smell suggested said occupation had been a long time ago.

    Five open doorways led out: two along each long edge, and one on the far wall opposite the stairs.

    ¡°Holy shit, Ry, this is fucking amazing!¡± Niko¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked a few paces in, tentative, like into a tide. He flexed his bare toes on the ugly carpet. ¡°It¡¯s like a whole secret underground lair!¡±

    I felt the same thrill, mingled with hesitation. Did our landlord somehow not know about all this extra space? Was it some kind of forgotten bomb shelter? Niko was already talking about throwing parties down here, where to put couches. A secret basement hangout spot.

    We called it Downstairs, big D, without really thinking about it.

    The architecture was making my head spin, though. (Okay: also the beer.) But someone else¡¯s bedroom was under mine. I felt an indignant vertigo, and made Niko come back with me to resolve this mystery before exploring any farther. We went back up to my room, then downstairs¡ªregular lower-case downstairs¡ªto reconnoiter. There was, in fact, an odd protrusion into the kitchen underneath and to one side of my room, and when we peeked into our absent housemate¡¯s bedroom around the corner, a mirroring blocky bulge in there. So together those two bulges explained the stairs, though not why you¡¯d build a staircase in the middle of a wall like that. But the house was full of those weird angles and edges, so it seemed in character.

    We went back Downstairs and poked around a few of the side hallways. They were pretty cramped, but no worse than the many god-awful basement apartments I¡¯d seen students living in. Like some of those, there were no windows anywhere, which made sense: it felt too far down. Rooms opened off the sides of the halls (those cheap particle-board doors, those rattling brass-plated tin doorknobs). Some were carpeted and looked like they could be bedrooms; others had bare concrete flooring like a laundry or utility room. They were all empty.

    The hallways branched at the end: we picked one and saw both ways passed more doors before making an L-turn, each in opposite directions. Those crappy wall sconces were everywhere, so despite the lack of windows, it was almost too bright. They were all lit, and weirdly enough we couldn¡¯t find a light switch anywhere.

    ¡°Are we, uh, paying for all this electricity?¡± Niko asked with jittery alarm.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten our first bill yet.¡± I felt proud for only slurring my speech a little; witty. ¡°Good thing we¡¯re splitting eight ways.¡±

    We didn¡¯t exhaustively explore, beyond checking another hallway and seeing that it, too, branched and snaked off, shedding rooms left and right. Niko had started down that one, but I stopped abruptly, a wave of nausea washing over me, and put a hand against the cold wall.

    He stopped instantly. ¡°You okay?¡±

    I smiled, embarrassed. ¡°I think, uh. Don¡¯t want to get too far from a bathroom.¡±

    He eyed me appraisingly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that last shot. I keep telling you. Beer before liquor, never sicker.¡± He tousled my hair again, but very gently. ¡°Okay, man. Hang on just one sec. I need to see the end of this fucking hallway and then we¡¯ll get you back upstairs.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want him to leave but couldn¡¯t think of any sane reason to stop him that didn¡¯t sound needy, so I nodded and let him go. Too many vaguely ill feelings were churning around inside me to sort them out from each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here,¡± was all I could say, the thought of walking back up twisting stairs feeling for a queasy moment like a bad idea.

    He was already halfway down the hall, but lifted a hand in acknowledgment. Moments later he¡¯d turned the corner and was gone.

    It was suddenly very quiet.

    I sunk to a sitting position, knees at my chin, back against the fake wood-paneling.Why do you always, always drink too much? Idiot.I tried to focus on the feel of the carpet under my butt, the smoothness of the wall at my back. I tried not to think about my stomach.

    Please, please hurry back.

    Something changed around me, subtle but significant. Head swimming, I couldn¡¯t lock on to what, at first, was different. I blinked, squinted.

    The light. The play of light around me had changed, gone darker, even though none of the wall sconces in my field of vision had gone out or gotten any dimmer.

    We were at a T-junction, where the hall we¡¯d come from, back to the big room with the fireplaces, had branched in two directions. I was slumped against the wall facing the way we¡¯d come, head turned towards the right-hand fork, the way Niko had gone.

    I decided the sudden dimness must be from the lights in the hall behind me, the one we hadn¡¯t explored yet. They must have gone out.

    Carefully, still fighting nausea, I turned my head.

    I¡¯ve always had an unhealthy imagination. This has manifested itself in various ways over the course of my life. Staying under the covers reading comics instead of doing homework, or sleeping. Satisfying myself with vivid fantasies about guys I crushed on rather than risk asking them out in real life. Obsessions, where each new hobby would become all I could think about. Things get lodged in my head and they stay there, sometimes for too long.

    The other hall was dark. The lights were off, and the dark brown walls sucked up the refracted light from the other two hallways, so that the end of this one, where it turned another corner, was right at the edge of shadow.

    But there was enough light to see that someone was standing there.

    In sixth grade I had a brief friendship with a weird, indrawn kid with the same unhealthy imagination as me. He liked topossible. When you catch something from the corner of your eye, he¡¯d explained, and it looks for an instant like something fantastic¡ªa witch¡¯s face in a hedge, a huge monstrous far-off thing instead of a tiny nearby insect¡ªinstead of correcting your perceptions, you let yourself keep believing in that first impression for as long as you can. Youpossibleit. Hold it in your head, your mental model of what¡¯s real. Keep your mind from asserting the boring truth it thinks it knows and trust the one your senses first perceived. And I¡¯d tried this, with him and on my own, off and on for a few weeks until I scared myself because I was getting too good at it. So was he: I realized it before long when he started scaring me with stories about the things he¡¯d seen, and I think his parents or the school figured it out not long after, because they took him away and I got sent to a counselor for a few weeks just for being friends with him.

    But you don¡¯t unlearn something like that. Not completely.

    I stared at the person lost in shadows at the end of the hall and tried to unsee them, to resolve them into a trick of angles and darkness: turn off my brain¡¯s over-eager pattern matchers, finding predators in a coincidence of edges. And at the same time, I could feel that old part of me fighting this, trying to keep seeing what it thought it saw the first time.

    A person, standing there in the dark. Watching me.

    It didn¡¯t help that the hallway was spinning and I felt closer and closer to throwing up each second.

    It moved.

    The shadow took a step forward, slow and deliberate. Like a deer not sure if it¡¯s seeing a bobcat or a bush. I couldn¡¯t see its eyes or expression but it was facing me, looking at me.

    And then I realized who it was.

    Whether my eyes had started adjusting to the dim light, or thepossiblein my brain was shifting into high gear, I couldn¡¯t say, but like the solution to a puzzle plunking full-formed into my head I recognized, now, who was standing there at the end of the hall.

    It was me.

    I clutched the carpet under my hand, feeling for the solidness of it, an anchor back to reality. Everything was spinning. My stomach churned and my mouth filled with saliva, like the glands for adrenalin and poison protection were crossing wires. Fight, flight, or puke.

    The face was still dark but I recognized the way the body held itself, the silhouette it made, the shoes. Unmistakable. The person in the mirror, except I¡¯d never seen him from this far away before.

    I squinted into the darkness, seeing something else now. Something barely visible, even further back in the shadows.

    There was more than one of them.

    The second stood just behind the first, so I couldn¡¯t see its face either: but it was the same silhouette, the same height, the same shape. It was another one, identical. Another me. It had been there all along, perfectly hidden behind the first, and I could only see it now because they were moving again, lifting up the other foot, just as slowly, hesitant, following the double in almost perfect synchronicity. Like they were glued together.

    They put the feet down, gentle, soundless on the thick carpet.

    Another pace closer.

    Seeing double. You¡¯re drunk.Except I¡¯d never had it happen in three dimensions before, along the z-plane. And the edges of the hall weren¡¯t doubled at all.

    I wondered how many more were stacked up behind them. How many more I couldn¡¯t see, each pressed up against the last, a line vanishing into the darkness, stretching back god knows how far, waiting patiently for something I could never understand.

    I wondered what they wanted.

    I wondered how fast they could reach me if they started to run.

    ¡°What you looking at?¡± Niko asked from behind me, and Ileapt, fucking leapt to my feet like the floor was electric, whirling around to face him, body in full panic like all the building adrenalin had been released in an instant and I guess it probably had; panting and overwhelmed with terror and nausea and a terrible, stabbing relief at seeing him, seeing a him I could believe in instead of a me I couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°The lights back there went out,¡± I said, gasping, not looking behind me. Also, more certain: ¡°I need to throw up.¡±

    He clapped my shoulder, grim. ¡°Let¡¯s get you back upstairs.¡±

    I let him shepherd me away. I didn¡¯t look back down the hall.

    But as we left, his arm protective on my shoulders, he frowned. ¡°Pretty sure those lights were out when we first came down here, man.¡±

 Chapter 2

    Turned out Niko hadn''t found the end of the hallway. It had twisted a couple more times, he said, then split again. But that was all academic while I was puking my guts out over a toilet bowl, and for much of the awful day after. Still, it might seem odd that we didn''t go back down there to map the whole thing out right away. I guess I can''t really explain it, unless Niko was already feeling the same irrational foreboding as me.

    Another thing my overactive imagination had ruled out for me was horror movies. I''d realized this at some point in high school when they were still a kind of macho rite of passage. One of the last ones I watched was a terrible direct-to-video job about a creature that lived in the woods and hunted down the teenagers who kept blithely wandering in. When you finally saw the monster it was a huge let-down¡ªterrible make-up on an even worse actor. But before you saw it on screen, you heard it, and the movie''s whole gimmick, its thing, was that the creature would parrot back anything said to it, in the original voice, flawless. It wasn''t clear if it understood the words: more like it just mindlessly mimicked the sound. But while it was slaughtering each hapless cheerleader it would repeat her terrified cries for help back to her, perfectly. Would keep screaming in her voice even after she''d died.

    That concept settled into my brain and ate away at me for weeks, though I couldn''t explain why it was so terrifying. Why should the worst thing to hear from a dark woods at night be not snarls or growls or witchy laughter, but your own voice, yourself? And yet it was. One night a few weeks later I jerked awake in the middle of the night, suddenly sure something was standing in the shadows of my room, and as I reached out frantic for my lamp I knocked it off the nightstand and it crashed to the floor, the bulb shattering with a tinkle, and I stupidly called out "Is someone there?" and as I did I realized if I heard it repeated back to me from the shadows it would be the end of me, a clean break through my sanity, even if it was a joke or a prank or a hallucination or, dear god, a possible my brain had decided to believe in at that precise moment, and as I clutched my blanket too terrified to go to the light switch on the wall I prayed, pleaded with my brimful imagination not to choose that moment to overflow, to improvise, to believe in things that weren''t really there, like it had each time I''d read too much into smiles or gestures, each time I''d watched vivid movies play in my head sprung from single sentences in books or looked at clouds and seen, really seen, fantastic shapes in them, and I''m pretty sure that was the exact moment I decided horror movies weren''t for me.

    Anyway. I knew there wasn''t really anything down there, Downstairs, and as the hangover faded so did the lingering terror. Replacing it was a giddy sensation like having too much Halloween candy. There was a whole huge secret basement under our house that only we knew about. It felt good to have a secret. Another code in our personal dictionary, something only for us.

    Niko was terrible at keeping secrets. By next afternoon, all the other housemates had seen Downstairs too, as well as a couple of his baseball buddies and one or two of his closest philosophy buddies. (He''d made a point of changing majors and hobbies once a quarter for the past year, while continuing to swear up and down to his immigrant parents he was still majoring in Economics.) I tried not to take the betrayal personally, but kind of failed.

    But the strange thing was that no one seemed much interested. Everyone agreed Downstairs was a cool find, and made for a sick hangout spot, but no one cared to venture much outside the big central room, or spend too much time down there. Everyone other than Niko and I would get bored, start talking about other things, eventually drift back upstairs to whatever they''d been doing before.

    Odd, in hindsight.

    We did end up moving a couple couches down (and it was murder getting them around those tight landings, let me tell you) and a half-dozen boxes of my records, and made the Big Room available as a kind of secondary hangout space, quieter than the crowded front room with the TV and people always coming and going. Some of the empty rooms off the big one turned into overflow storage for everyone''s miscellaneous shit, but remained otherwise unoccupied.

    "Man, y''all could live rent-free," one of Niko''s ex-bandmates said one night while we were down there, poking her head into another empty room. "Let these out to those poor engineering frosh. They don''t see no daylight anyway."

    "Yeah," I said, "except everyone would have to come in and out through my bed."

    "I mean they wouldn''t walk directly over you," she explained, patting a patronizing hand on my shoulder. "Even though I know that kind of sad sack white boy victim scene is right up your alley. You ask nice, they''ll probably just gently kick you out of the way."

    I didn''t get on well with most of Niko''s friends. I guess they probably all wondered what he saw in me.

    No one did end up moving down there.

    Zero natural light is kind of a downer, even for well-adjusted people. Niko made some noise about bringing a girl down sometime. ("Dude, it''s a secret make-out lair. You''re doing college wrong if you don''t get some action down there.") But we both knew he wouldn''t actually do it.

    It was too quiet, for one thing.

    It also felt forbidden, somehow, but not in like a sexy rule-breaking kind of way. Being down there had the vague flavor of trespassing, the kind where you''re not going to get away with it and it''ll go bad for you when you get caught. Sneaking into a restricted area at the airport; busting into Area 51. I mean it was our house, right? But Downstairs didn''t feel like ours. Enough laughter or booze or noise and the feeling went away, or at least buried itself somewhere deep, where you''d hardly ever notice it.

    Maybe because of that, definitely because of day-to-day distractions, maybe also because we enjoyed prolonging the sense of mystery, and, okay, because I was sulking, more than a week passed before we got around to scoping out the place in depth. Niko spent a day in an extraordinary funk of fierce depression followed by an equally intense reversal, like he''d do from time to time, and I took advantage of his high to prod him into going to catalog Downstairs. He took to this plan eagerly, and seemed pleased when I told him I''d been waiting so we could do it together. "Ryan," he said fondly, "in an emergency, you know, you can do things without me. I''ll allow it."

    "Well, I kind of thought this was like, our thing, you know."

    He fell onto one knee. "Oh, my noble Orion," he intoned, "canst thou e''er forgive such rank betrayal, breaking this our vow of secrecy? Will thy gentle heart recover¡ª"

    "Okay, okay," I said, waving my hand. "Get over yourself."

    He leapt up with a wicked grin, made himself a pot of coffee, put on a truly awful and unseasonable Christmas sweater, and headed Downstairs with me to map out what was down there.

    Except we couldn''t.

    We''d grabbed flashlights in case of dark corners or burnt-out bulbs, but didn''t need them. Every hall was lit by those cheerfully bright wall sconces, and most of the rooms had a single bare bulb in the center of the ceiling. But the damnedest thing was that we couldn''t find an end to the place. We picked one hallway and wandered around for maybe fifteen minutes, through T-junctions and ninety-degree corners, past dozens of doors and empty rooms. The same wood-paneled walls, seventies carpet, and wall sconces were everywhere. Downstairs was aggressively bland but disturbingly unbounded. It went from weird to surreal to sort of frightening, how much of it there was.

    I''d poked my head into a room with a nook at the far end, a wooden dowel running along the top¡ªlike a doorless closet, maybe. I wandered over to investigate, hoping for a few dusty hangers, some comforting sign of former human occupation. No such luck.

    I mean, the place looked like people should have lived there, but there was almost nothing around to prove it. Anonymous marks scuffed the walls, the odd piece of lint dotted the floor, but there were no height marks penciled on door frames, no piles of old magazines, no bright squares on dirty walls where pictures once hung. Not a single old candy bar wrapper or forgotten sock. I ran my hand across the wooden dowel and wondered who had put it there, if anyone had ever hung clothes from it.

    I turned around and saw Niko hadn''t followed me in. I felt a moment of disorientation. The door suddenly seemed a long way away.

    No¡ªblinking, I realized it wasn''t that. When I''d turned back towards the doorway, it wasn''t there.

    I frowned. The doorway was on the other side of the room from the one I''d instinctively turned to. I thought I''d walked along the wall to get to the nook, that it and the door had been on the same side. But the door was clearly on the opposite wall, diagonally across from me.

    I closed my eyes, suddenly dizzy. I distinctly remembered keeping the faded white wall to my right as I crossed the carpet to the closet nook. But when I looked again, the door was still where it was, in the opposite corner.

    Obviously it hadn''t moved.

    You''re doing it again. Don''t see things that aren''t there. You fucking idiot.

    Pushing away the uneasiness, I crossed diagonally across the carpet to the door, unable as I did to shake the sensation that I was tracing a different path than the one I''d walked coming in.

    That this door led somewhere else.

    I pushed my head out into the hallway. It looked just the same. Of course, they all did.

    "Niko?"

    No answer.

    Okay, that''s fine, I thought, keeping a firm grip on myself. I walked down the hall in the direction we''d been headed, peeked around the corner.

    More hall, more carpet, more doors. No Niko.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    I shouted his name again, louder.

    Nothing.

    It was so quiet.

    I started down the hall, then halfway down thought maybe I should go back, not forward; then stopped in confusion. If you''re lost you''re supposed to stay put, not wander around.

    I''ve never been lost in a basement before.

    The knob on the nearest door started to turn.

    My heart tried to jump out my throat. The door thumped. The knob turned the other way, more violently.

    With a shuddery squeal the door burst open, Niko''s shoulder leading the rest of him out.

    "Stuck," he said, jiggling the knob. "Just like the one upstairs. Oh, goddammit. I spilled my coffee."

    We looked down at the new dark stain on the carpet. He licked droplets from his fingers, examined a candy-caned sweater cuff critically. "Thank Christ it didn''t stain the cashmere."

    "That is not cashmere," I said, rolling my eyes. "Hey. Don''t wander off on me like that."

    I didn''t want to admit how spooked I''d been, and thought I''d done a good job hiding it, but of course he knew me better than that. He stared into me and seeing those emerald eyes full of concern was enough to melt my fear, transmute it into something infinitely better.

    "Okay," I laughed. "You''re not in trouble. Just stay close, yeah?"

    "Sure, and sorry, but hey." His eyes had a mischievous glint. "Come check it out. I found some stairs."

    <hr>

    The new stairs led down into darkness. From the top we could see about twenty or thirty steps down before things got shadowy, and enough of the shadows to tell the stairs kept descending for a while after that.

    Niko had been excited to show me, but now he perched uneasily on the top step. I got out my flashlight and switched it on, pointing down. "Come on. Maybe there''s some answers down there." He still looked hesitant. I put on my straightest face and my best P.I. voice. "Don''t you want to get... to the bottom of this?"

    "Mmm." He frowned in concern. "I just wouldn''t want your boyfriend to get jealous, me spending all this time down here with you."

    This was a little joke of his. I didn''t have a boyfriend.

    But he flicked on his own light, waved it down. "After you, amigo."

    There were maybe a hundred steps. Other than that, and the fact that we were lighting our way with flashlights, they seemed like any other stairs in a house built during the Carter administration and slowly lapsing into senility. That same damn carpet. They must have bought up the whole factory.

    The wall sconces were still there, but no longer lit. Still no light switches anywhere.

    When the stairs finally gave out, it was into another hallway, nearly identical to the ones above. This one felt a bit bigger, and the carpet a darker shade, looking more brown now, though maybe both impressions were a trick of the flashlights. Funny how much light influences your perception of spaces, of shapes. Colors. Everything, really.

    More rooms opened off this hall, though these had more variety. A few doors were locked, which we hadn''t encountered on the upper level. Some of the rooms seemed like bedrooms: a few even had old bed frames and mattresses in them. I looked in vain for colored tacks stuck to the wall with ripped corners of posters still attached, or even a crumpled gas station receipt. I mean it wasn''t like the place was sterile. Another room had a drain in the floor with stains running up to two big utility hookups on the wall, and the faint smells of dust and moths and yellowing wallpaper glue were everywhere. What was missing was anything personal.

    The weirdest room, though, was the kitchen. It was too big for a kitchen, for starters, and had too much stuff in it: too many ovens hookups, too much haphazard ceiling ventilation, red-handled water valves everywhere, and a dozen jumbled stove tops with holes where the burners should be. There were parts of appliances but no whole ones: bundles of wiring, even a kitchen sink. Niko tried the faucet and we both were startled when water came out. It was like a half-assembled restaurant kitchen with all the equipment jumbled together, rather than a row of stoves here, a row of dishwashers there.

    I found what was clearly the plumbing for a toilet hookup in the middle of one wall, and had to put my foot down about this making any sense at all.

    "Maybe a wall was supposed to go up here?" Niko shined his light between the bathroom plumbing and the nearest stovetop, but the kitchen stuff extended to either side.

    "Who puts a toilet in the middle of a kitchen?" I didn''t get it.

    He shrugged.

    Just the one door, too, and nothing nearby that might have been a dining room or pantry, though we did find a large, empty, low-ceilinged room a few doors down. "Not that you could get a dining table down here," Niko mused. Same brown carpet, but no signs of anything to explain the room''s purpose: no ceiling bulb or place to attach one, not even a single electrical outlet.

    "You get the feeling whoever built this place didn''t exactly know a lot about architecture?" Niko''s voice was hushed in a kind of reverence. "Everything down here''s a little off, you know? Like, who was that old lady in California who built that house with all the doors that went nowhere and fake hallways and everything?"

    Sarah Winchester. I told him. Except her house is now an internationally famous tourist attraction. And this place was bigger.

    Someone should have known about this.

    Niko was thinking along the same lines. "Seriously, though," he said. "Who the fuck built all this? And why? For what?"

    "No clue. But if there''s any explanation, it''s probably down here somewhere." I even half-believed that, which felt nice.

    "I feel weird walking around a crazy person''s house." His eyes darted around the empty room. "Not that I expect, like, pit traps and rotating blades. But it feels sort of... unsafe." He had finished his coffee and was fiddling nervously with the mug, twirling it by the handle back and forth in his fingers.

    He kept glancing at me like he wanted me to say something that would make him feel better, to save him, so I tried my best like always. "You ever notice old horror movies have lots of really improbable architecture?" I babbled. "I want to meet some of those architects. Probably all dead now but I still want to just grab them by their ghostly lapels and ask why the fuck they built all those crawlspaces and secret torture rooms and basements without proper lighting."

    "Can we not talk about horror movies right now? Also, ghosts. Maybe just shut up, actually." But he was grinning.

    We moved on.

    The next door we tried was another locked one. For some reason, I knocked.

    "Why did you do that?" Niko hissed. I shrugged, smiling despite myself. But then a weird sensation came over me, like walking on someone''s grave. Because as silly as it was, we both couldn''t help waiting for a breath or two.

    Listening.

    Isn''t that how that expression goes, walking on someone''s grave? Or is it someone walking on yours? No, that wouldn''t make sense. Never mind.

    There was no answer, of course.

    "You''re freaking me out, man," Niko said. He held the light under his face, washing it out to a ghostly tan as his eyes rolled up into his head. "Vreeaking meee owwwwt."

    "Attractive."

    "You would totally date undead me. Rotting flesh and all. Don''t pretend you wouldn''t."

    "You''re half-skeleton already. There''s barely any flesh to rot off you."

    "Come on." He grabbed my shoulder and propelled me down the hall. "Let''s keep going." The rough of his hand shocked some courage back into me. My shoulder felt cool when he took the hand away.

    A few more paces down the hallway, it opened into an octagonal room, a closed door in each wall other than the one we''d entered through. We tried a few. Each door opened onto another staircase leading down.

    "But seriously," Niko said, visibly alarmed. "This cannot possibly be here. It doesn''t make sense." He looked towards me, desperate. "Ryan, help."

    "Okay," I said, grasping at straws. "Maybe it''s like a whole underground network. All the houses in the neighborhood connected together. People used to smuggle drugs or something. Underground railroad."

    "Decor''s too new," he countered. "And we haven''t found any other stairs back up."

    "Bomb shelter. Last owner decided to modernize. Dreamt of turning it into the ultimate student housing complex. Collapsed from construction debt before he could get rich off desperate kids willing to live in windowless asbestos-lined death traps."

    He shook his head. "Let''s go back, man. I don''t like this. Something''s not right."

    I peered down one of the dark stairwells, frustrated. It bothered me that we might be so close to figuring this out. The next door might open onto something that explained it all.

    And an undercurrent of excitement cut through the tinge of fear. This was fun. We were exploring. On a quest together.

    I didn''t want it to end.

    "It can''t go on forever," I said. "And whatever''s deepest down will be most interesting, right?"

    I talked him into it. It didn''t take that much doing. He felt the same pull as me. And there was nothing dangerous down here: it wasn''t like exploring an abandoned mine shaft. Everything was in perfect repair even if no one seemed to have been here for years.

    Big as it was, it was only architecture.

    The staircase we picked dropped down for a few dozen steps, then turned at a weird angle and dropped some more. It wasn''t necessarily smaller but felt more claustrophobic. Maybe that was my brain reminding me how deep underground we must be getting. At most of the landings a new hall branched off, each at a different angle. We kept going down.

    After four or five weird angled twists the stairs ended, opening up into another corridor. This one felt different, though I couldn''t put my finger on why. The texture of the carpet, maybe, or something changed in the wall paneling. Like a new decorator working to the same plans.

    There were more doors.

    We shuffled past them, flashlights glinting off doorknobs and¡ªthere was a difference¡ªinstead of the wall sconces, fake candelabra now. You know the ones, with those awful faux-candles that flicker orange and don''t fool anyone? They weren''t lit now, anyway.

    It''s hard to explain the quiet. It felt complete in a deeper way than absence of sound. Like we were far away from anything that made noise, other than us. I guess we were.

    We stopped less to try side doors now, eager to get to the end of the hall, or the end of something, at least. Find some answers.

    For a long stretch there were no doors at all, just wood paneling, so that when we did come to another door it was a relief, like exhaling held breath. Niko tried it, and it swung open onto a room unlike anything we''d seen so far.

    It was concrete and tall, with rounded corners at the bottom. The ceiling was higher than the walls, like we were in a pit dug into a bigger room. In the center of the concrete floor was a drain.

    Niko, intrigued, grabbed the bottom of a short ladder that ended around shoulder-height and pulled himself up to the top of the pit, flashlight swinging crazily. I clung to mine, keeping it steady like a candle I was afraid would blow out.

    I felt afraid, without quite knowing why.

    He shined his light back down at me. "Yep," he said, "it''s a swimming pool."

    That made sense, by some incredibly loose definition. "What''s up there?"

    He turned away from the lip, moved out of sight. Patterns of light swam across the ceiling as he swung the flashlight around. Something rattled. "Another kitchen." His voice bounced oddly off the rounded concrete. "This one''s all furnished, though."

    I was getting more and more unsettled, unaccountably so. "Any more doors?"

    The reflections of light moved to and fro, like something alive. "Nope. And there''s no place to sit and eat, either." He paused. More scuffling. "Funny. The fridge is locked. Like, there''s a keyhole on the fridge and you can''t open it. Who does that?"

    The door we''d come through, I noticed, was the same as all the others: cheap particle board, regular brass-plated knob. Not especially waterproof. I bent down, pushed it shut. Sure enough, there was a gap between it and the top of the carpet. Like you''d expect for any regular door not, you know, at the bottom of a swimming pool.

    "Hey, Niko?" I straightened up, keeping my voice steady. "Let''s go back." I wanted to add I don''t like this or maybe I want to get the hell out of here right now, but some irrational fear gripped me that if I showed any weakness, he''d be the one who wanted to keep going down.

    Going deeper.

    Something rattled up there, wood scraping wood. "There''s silverware in these drawers," he called, as if he hadn''t heard me. "Cups in the cabinets too. Super seventies. Like the cups your grandma probably has, you know? I think Barbarella had these cups."

    His voice was starting to seem unreal. I felt how tenuous a connection I had to him: a voice, the glints of his flashlight on the ceiling above the empty pool. Echoes and shadows. The distance between us seemed terrifyingly far, and growing wider, maybe already unbridgeable.

    I remembered lying in bed as a kid, waiting to be tucked in, and the person I loved most in the world vanishing, between one blink and the next.

    And then. Maybe I imagined this, between the weird echoes of that concrete pool bottom, and the nerves I''d worked up. But I thought I heard muffled voices. Faint. Coming through the wall.

    Coming from the other side of the closed door back.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Nikolaos,¡± I hissed, trying to be loud and quiet at the same time and stumbling away from the door. ¡°Get the fuck back down here, right now!¡±

    He must have heard something in my voice, because seconds later his head poked over the edge, and he slid down the ladder and dropped the last few feet onto the concrete. I could see him, I could suddenly even smell him, and that tangible realness felt overwhelmingly reassuring. I grabbed his arm and even his awful not-cashmere sweater was comforting.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I thought...¡± The noise had gone; I felt foolish. ¡°I thought I heard someone out there.¡±

    He walked to the door, pulling away from me. ¡°No don¡¯t!¡± I hissed, but his hand was already on the knob, he was already turning it, pushing the door open, stepping out into the hallway. Shining his light left, back the way we¡¯d come. He turned, to shine it to the right.

    And for an instant I was sure

    something

    around the corner was going to grab him and in the same instant with nightmarelogic certainty I knew it was my fault for imagining it, for possibling it

    for making it real

    but nothing happened. He shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t hear anything, man.¡±

    Neither did I.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back anyway,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure how long we¡¯ve been down here. Your boyfriend¡¯s going to kill me.¡±

    As we walked back up the hall through the zone without doors, I glanced behind me. I noticed with a frown we¡¯d left the door to the pool room open.

    It felt wrong, somehow. A bad omen.

    But no way in hell was I walking back to shut it.

    <hr>

    We lay on my closed-again bed and stared up at the ceiling, giggling. We couldn¡¯t help ourselves. It felt good to be out of there, to have the whole ridiculous mystery literally at our backs. Even an old mattress felt like shield enough.

    I¡¯d felt better with each upward step. The earlier rooms were familiar as we hit them in reverse: the octagon with its stairs down, the bright yellow light of the upstairs halls, Niko¡¯s coffee stain (¡°so typical,¡± I told him, ¡°you¡¯ve marked this place with your distinctive musk¡±) and the big empty room with its couches and piles of everyone¡¯s junk. By the time we¡¯d climbed the final stairs up to my room and swung the bed shut, we were giddy, flushed with excitement, brimming with explanations and theories.

    ¡°It must run under the whole neighborhood,¡± Niko was saying. ¡°Connect to other houses, or maybe it only used to. Maybe no one knows about it any more.¡± He grinned. ¡°Except us.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± I was still protesting, but it felt more ridiculous than sinister. I shook my head, embarrassed at my freak-out earlier. I was spooking myself for no reason. If someone else was down there, wouldn¡¯t they have come to say hi?

    Maybe they did.

    I shook my head again. It was cool, and nothing was going to get in the way of that.

    Niko jumped off the bed up to his feet, then swayed and put out a hand to touch the wall. I frowned, sitting up. ¡°Okay?¡± Sometimes he blacked out if he stood up too fast. I worried.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he said, waving a hand. ¡°Just need some more coffee. Or booze. Maybe both.¡±

    I did some legit research in the next few days. Our landlord stopped by to see how we were settling in and reassure us he¡¯d fix the things he said he¡¯d fix before we moved in, which he clearly wasn¡¯t going to fix. He was a younger guy with kind of a stoner vibe, on the whole not very plausible as a landlord. When I casually asked how he¡¯d come to acquire a hundred-year-old house in a rather nice college town, he said he was trying to make a living off rental properties and we were the first students to move into this one. He mentioned he¡¯d gotten a good deal on the house because of the maintenance it needed (embarrassed cough) and because the city sold it at auction and they ¡°weren¡¯t allowed to play bidding games and shit¡± with it.

    ¡°So the city repossessed it or something? Do you know who owned it before?¡± I asked, practically exuding casual nonchalance.

    ¡°Old dude,¡± he said, ¡°no heirs. Just the house, though, not the whole estate. No furniture.¡± I remembered that from when we moved in: it had led to a lot of scrambling at yard sales and favors involving friends with vans. ¡°Real weird guy,¡± my landlord added when he saw I was interested, warming to the subject. ¡°Had lived here since forever, I guess. Kind of a shut-in.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±

    ¡°What the neighbors said,¡± he confirmed, and waggled his eyebrows while circling a finger near his ear, but apparently didn¡¯t have anything more specific to add.

    I didn¡¯t ask if he knew anything about a secret basement the size of a city block, because I was afraid our rent would go up.

    Down at city hall I looked up the property history, which I¡¯d hoped would be more interesting than the chemistry I should have been studying. The house had indeed been built about a hundred years earlier. The records were aggressively boring. Certainly nothing about enormous sub-basements or a fleet of mining vehicles. I even hunted through microfilm of the local paper for anything unusual the week of construction. No dice.

    After that, the trail went a bit cold because I had another acne flair-up, a bad one, dropped out of a class instead of showing up to take the midterm and felt generally miserable about myself for a couple of days. I finally pulled myself together enough to get some groceries and refill the expired prescription on my acne cream. I was in the bathroom, rubbing it on my pockmarked face and thinking about how much I¡¯d been lied to as a kid. Oh, that¡¯ll clear up when you get older. Also You¡¯ll figure girls out eventually and There¡¯s someone out there for everyone, you know. Classics, all.

    Niko popped his head around the corner. ¡°Dude. Phone¡¯s for you.¡± He blinked at me. ¡°You realize when you do that, it looks like you¡¯re rubbing jizz all over your face.¡±

    I didn¡¯t really see it. The last thing I thought about when looking in the mirror was anything sexy.

    He must have seen something in my face, because he punched my shoulder. ¡°Dude, get over yourself. You¡¯re not Quasimodo.¡± He sighed. ¡°We need to get you a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Store was fresh out,¡± I said, but grimly resolved to start wearing my pride bracelet out in public again. ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Some lady from the local history society? I thought she had the wrong number, but she asked for you by name.¡±

    I had in fact called the history society a few days earlier, and the voice on the phone turned out to be an elderly woman who breathlessly said she¡¯d love to chat about the old houses in our neighborhood, and invited us over to the society office for a cup of tea. The office turned out to be her living room. We sat on a sun-faded couch sipping something tasteless while she fawned over us (¡°so wonderful to see young people take an interest in local history¡±). It was awkward. I asked if she knew anything interesting about our address or the old man who used to live there. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the house, although the mayor had once lived on our street, she told us, and she thought most of the houses near there had been built around the same time. Flailing a little, I asked if she knew anything about tunnels or underground rooms around town. She spun a not-very-interesting story about how during Prohibition a local bootlegger had dug a tunnel that led from his basement all the way to a poplar in the neighbor¡¯s backyard¡ªnearly fifty-five feet long. I smiled and nodded demurely until I found a way to excuse us.

    Meanwhile Niko had been making excursions on his own. I got kind of upset when he told me¡ªI¡¯d wanted it to be our thing, something we did together¡ªbut he said he¡¯d come get me the instant he found anything interesting, and didn¡¯t make too big deal out of it. It really bothered me, though. I thought about going on my own too but it felt wrong without him there. I itched with overwhelming curiosity but also a certain dread that kicked my heartbeat up a notch when I thought about walking too far down those halls, those stairs. I told myself I was being stupid but my pulse didn¡¯t listen.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Niko spitballed the idea of making a map, but figured it would be tricky. ¡°A lot of those angles are non-standard,¡± he said. ¡°Those funny twists on the stairs down from the octagon, right? They¡¯re more than ninety degrees but less than the next sensible unit¡ªone thirty-five or whatever. I have a feeling if you measured them they¡¯d be fractional. Like one twenty nine point two three eight three eight.¡± He laughed. ¡°Three eight three eight three eight three eight three¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quit it.¡±

    He smirked. ¡°Irrational.¡±

    Some of the halls sloped up or down, too, enough that you could feel it when you walked them. Keeping track of what level everything was on would add to the confusion. I dragged discussion back up to the bigger picture. ¡°It has to be mostly running east, doesn¡¯t it? Because of the hill. That big stairway doesn¡¯t go down far enough to get under 12th Street.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He visualized with closed eyes for a moment, then shrugged and opened them, shaking his head. ¡°Hard to keep a sense of direction down there. We¡¯ll bring a compass next trip. You think those new GPS things for hiking would work?¡±

    ¡°No, they need line of sight to the sky. We could leave breadcrumbs, like Hansel and Gretel.¡±

    ¡°We might have to, if it¡¯s much bigger.¡± His eyes widened. ¡°Can you imagine getting lost? Like some estate agent¡¯s nightmare. ¡¯My god, I¡¯ll never be able to replace all this carpet!¡¯¡±

    We had a party down there. By unspoken agreement, the housemates didn¡¯t advertise the extent of the place: I put police caution tape from the dollar store across all the doorways out of the big room, as a joke, though I suspected I wasn¡¯t really joking. It was fine if everyone just saw a chill basement hangout spot. Much levity was made from the fact that you had to climb in and out of my bed to get there, or to go back up and take a piss.

    We brought down a foosball table, some Christmas lights, lots of booze, and the stereo. I protested that my record collection was for archival purposes, not playing at parties, but I was overruled. It was an okay turnout and everyone, for all the usual reasons, focused on getting good and drunk. My usual social ineptness kept me from truly enjoying myself. Some girl tried to hit on me; I was so startled by this I blurted ¡°Actually, I¡¯m gay,¡± which was even more awkward out loud than it sounds written down, and she laughed noisily and commiserated about the tragic ironies of dating for a few embarrassing seconds before vanishing, and only too late did I think to ask what the hell had compelled her to talk to me in the first place, because certainly whatever it was had never worked on any guys.

    Not that I¡¯d figured out how to go to parties where guys who¡¯d be interested would hang out, anyway. I hated dance clubs and the couple gay bars I¡¯d stepped into had made my skin crawl; I still felt a rush of anxiety when I thought about stepping into the tiny campus LGBT center even after years of passing it on the way to classes. I¡¯d always thought things would get easier in college. At my massive high school there hadn¡¯t been a single out queer person, and I sure as hell wasn¡¯t going to be the first. Not only because of crippling shyness, self-image issues, and fear for my actual life, but because I literally did not know how to come out. Ellen hadn¡¯t done it on national TV yet when I was in high school; Kevin Kline hadn¡¯t done it at the movies, let alone sultry-eyed Jake Gyllenhaal; not enough gay teens had been famously killed or killed themselves to inspire anyone to tell us It Gets Better. Gay people basically did not exist in my universe, and yet there was I, somehow, gay regardless. College would surely be an improvement. But once I got there, I failed to blossom into a beautiful flower. Maybe I should have moved farther away, to an actual big city, rather than somewhere close by and familiar and still red-state as fuck: but the problem wasn¡¯t really my environment, I came to realize, it was me. It wasn¡¯t that I had issues with being gay: the internet had given me plenty of opportunities to come to terms and feel okay about it. I just didn¡¯t know how to be it in public, with other people, on any level but especially a romantic one. I¡¯d never dated anyone or even asked anyone out, and it increasingly felt like it was getting too late to start.

    Meanwhile the straight people were having a nice party. Niko, wearing a blue bowling shirt with ¡°My Name is BONG¡± stitched into the lapel and a pair of tight-fitting lime-green jeans, whose only virtue was the tight-fitting part, was shadowing some girl he¡¯d been trying to hit it off with. It wasn¡¯t going well. They got into an argument early in the evening (Dear Diary: I tune out when I hear the phrase ¡°That¡¯s not what Marx said¡±) and she ended up storming off up the stairs. Niko fumed, then stormed off too, reappearing minutes later in a Linkin Park t-shirt and torn jeans and carrying a bottle of tequila, which he used like a police baton to corral me into a corner to do shots with him.

    ¡°Said I dress too fucking weird for her,¡± he said with a hollow Ashes to Ashes sort of intonation. ¡°Is this fucking normal enough? Whatever. The hell with everyone.¡± I could drink to that. We threw back a shot, sitting on the carpet with our backs to the paneled wall. Niko was always swinging between extremes: at high ebbs he wanted to be friends with everyone, at low ebbs I was the only person in the universe. He was busy furiously ignoring the rest of the party, which I didn¡¯t feel especially connected to, either.

    He sniffed. ¡°You know when we first moved over here I didn¡¯t speak any English?¡± I nodded; I¡¯d heard this story before. ¡°My parents thought it¡¯d be cute to dump me into third grade like that. You know, full immersion.¡± His face twisted.

    I poured him another shot, thinking I probably shouldn¡¯t, but by then I already had.

    He leaned back against the wall, looking worn down. ¡°I tried so fucking hard to fit in. To get to where just opening my mouth didn¡¯t mark me out as a freak. By the time junior high started none of the new kids even knew. Master fucking performance.¡± He tugged at the t-shirt, a corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°Meanwhile the fam all expects things to be exactly like we¡¯d never left. Like America¡¯s just a little rest stop, like of course I¡¯ll want to go back to Greece and have a million kids as soon as I graduate. My aunt asked me at Thanksgiving why I wasn¡¯t married yet. I reminded her I only turned twenty-one this year and am still in the middle of fucking college. I didn¡¯t say fucking.¡± He sipped at the shot, winced. ¡°Urgh. Never sip tequila.¡± He held it up to the light, squinted at it suspiciously. ¡°Anyway. She said neither of those things stopped my uncle.¡±

    I was staring idly at a dark-haired girl and a bearded jock flirting on the couch across the room, words swallowed up by the thumping of the stereo. Thinking about the music echoing down all those empty halls. ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine getting married.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, neither can the government.¡±

    ¡°Not just that, asshole.¡± I side-kicked him, then frowned, trying to figure out what I wanted to say, how deep I wanted to go. Fuck it. I let the tequila talk. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just can¡¯t imagine anyone wanting to spend the rest of their life with me. Or that I could believe someone would say yes, if I wanted to with them.¡±

    I closed my mouth, feeling stupid, but he was nodding. ¡°Yeah, I dig you. Thinking you could be that for someone. Believing in yourself that much.¡± He was frowning. ¡°I can¡¯t believe in anything they fucking want me to be.¡±

    He tilted his head back, eyes closed. ¡°Well, you ever make it there, you got a best man lined up at least.¡± He opened one eye, peered at me skeptically. ¡°Or are there two best men? How would all that even work?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I closed my eyes, too. Dear Diary. Figure out how all that even works.

    We listened to the music for a minute, surrounded by people who naturally knew how to Saturday night, without training. It was kind of nice being near them, at least.

    Niko said, very quiet: ¡°You think there¡¯s something wrong with me?¡±

    I opened my eyes, looked at him. His were still closed. The flashing Christmas lights were lost in his black curls, more swallowed up than reflected by them.

    A corner of his mouth lifted. ¡°Stupid question.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll make it,¡± I said, more because I wanted him to believe it than because I¡¯d given it any real thought.

    I¡¯d rarely seen his face at rest like this, without its usual mask of social engagement¡ªhe liked to play gracious host, loudmouthed philosopher¡ªand the strong curves of his prominent jaw, his sharp nose, seemed fragile in the shifting light. Sharp, but delicate. Able to be shattered.

    ¡°Not fucking likely.¡± His brow furrowed, but then his face relaxed. He downed the rest of the shot, clinked his empty glass against mine, and leaned into me, just a little. ¡°Nice to have someone around to humor me, though. Keep doing that, yeah?¡±

    ¡°No problemo,¡± I said, leaning into him, too.

    We stayed like that for a few minutes.

    Then some friends of his tromped down the stairs and he leapt up, pulling out a sparkling smile and manic laugh from somewhere, pouring drinks and giving high fives, and dragged me with him into the noise, and one of his friends talked me into getting trounced at foosball, and everyone kept drinking, especially me. And the moment between us faded into ephemera and lost any possible significance, even to me.

    Not long after, Niko disappeared. I figured maybe he¡¯d gone back to his room to be alone: despite appearances, his social energy was limited, had to be rationed. I didn¡¯t think anything of it, focused on getting drunk with everyone else because it seemed like the thing to do.

    Midnight passed, unnoticed.

    Some time later the party started winding down. Soon it had winnowed to a couple hardcore foosballers, the girl and the beardy dude making out on the couch, and a few sozzled, earnest conversations in corners. I extracted myself from one of these, but on my way upstairs to take a leak I noticed that the flashlight we¡¯d left by the hall¡ªthe one that led to the octagon room, the long stairs, and the pool¡ªwas gone.

    Had he gone exploring? Tonight?

    If he had, he¡¯d been gone a long time.

    An hour later the party had just about wrapped. Still no sign of Niko. I¡¯d checked his bedroom¡ªempty¡ªand polled a few housemates. No one had seen him since the start of the night. I felt a stab of guilt for getting so wasted, for not looking out for him; pushed down vague resentments at feeling like I had to.

    I was standing at the hallway wondering if I should go look for him, when a shadow appeared at its end and my body tried to jump out of my skin.

    It was him, of course. But my relief only lasted for a second. As he got closer, a prickling sense crept into my bones that something was wrong.

    He was stepping carefully, like over ice, deliberate, head turned down to the carpet. For a moment I wasn¡¯t sure it was him at all.

    He noticed me, gave me the thinnest of smiles. Sweat beaded on his face, which was ashen, like he¡¯d been throwing up. He grabbed my arm as if to keep from falling over. His hand was cold.

    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked.

    He nodded. ¡°Yeah. Just need to go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Did you¡ª¡± I wanted to say see something down there, but couldn¡¯t quite work up the nerve. ¡°¡ªhave too much to drink or something?¡±

    He chuckled, weak. ¡°Bed.¡± He brushed passed me, and headed, wobbly, up the stairs.

 Chapter 4

    After that things were different. He¡¯d lost all interest in Downstairs. If I brought it up he¡¯d change the subject; if folks were hanging out down there he wouldn¡¯t come. When I finally asked him directly about this, he shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to be down there, that¡¯s all.¡± He tried to play it off casually, but his jaw was set.

    Something about him had changed. His wardrobe turned straight-laced. He went back to calling himself Nick. He watched a lot of sports on TV. And things were strange between us. Our conversations didn¡¯t go quite right, didn¡¯t fit in their familiar grooves. We¡¯d get derailed, trail off. We started talking less. I couldn¡¯t point to something specific that had changed, but the usual pleasurable tension between us, the taut bond of connection we¡¯d had since the accident, was gone. He didn¡¯t seem to need me any more. He seemed like just a dude. Just a Nick. Not mine.

    I worked up my courage and did a few of my own solo expeditions Downstairs, without telling him, but I couldn¡¯t convince myself to go very far. I hallucinated strange noises around corners: floorboards creaking, whispered sighs. I knew I was only scaring myself, but didn¡¯t have it in me to stay down there for long.

    I lay on my bed a lot and listened to records through my headphones. My dad¡¯s old headphones: huge bulky black things with a coiled cord like old telephones. Sometimes I held my breath while I did it. This was an old technique of mine to shut the world out. After a while outside sounds would slowly slip away, and the thrum of blood and music would fill my ears, become my entire universe. As a kid I could hold my breath for three minutes. Enough sometimes to make it through a whole song without breathing.

    I fell asleep one night doing this, headphones on, and dreamed about Niko, which happened now and then whether I wanted it to or not. In the dream I was at the hallway junction again, looking down into the shadows at the figure at its end. Only this time it wasn¡¯t me down there, it was him, walking toward me. Not hesitant but confident, smiling, happy to see me. I grinned back, thrilling at the reciprocity between us, a bond that felt in that moment tinged with something else, something more primal.

    But then I faltered, because I realized I wasn¡¯t sure quite what that meant. There are a lot of primal emotions.

    There were so many things that smile could mean.

    I took a step back, afraid, but there was nothing but empty space behind me. I was standing at the lip of a drop-off.

    He came right up to me, Niko, my Niko, looking into my eyes with something I was certain now was love, and the fear faded as he reached up to touch my cheek, and the warmth of it and the smell of him and the look on his face fused inside me into need so intense it parted my lips, as if for oxygen, just as he bent down with hunger to kiss them.

    It was a beatific kiss, velvet, brain-melting, the kind you sometimes get in real life if you¡¯re lucky but I¡¯d only ever had in dreams, sweet and lingering and seraphic. Everything I¡¯d ever wanted flowed through me into him and I imagined I could feel the same from him to me, echoed and amplified, conjoined. It went on and on and on. He pressed against me, arms wrapped around my back, holding me, and mine were maybe around him too but only limply, subconsciously, the kiss and its indescribable tangibility, its dream-forgotten trueness the only thing, the only thing. The only thing.

    It wasn¡¯t until I¡¯d broken it, pulled back to look up at him, that I realized I was leaning back over the edge behind me, his arms holding me there, my toes the only thing still touching the lip of the drop-off.

    I couldn¡¯t read his expression. Had no idea what it meant at all.

    I didn¡¯t even know who he was.

    He let me fall.

    I plummeted down into darkness, gathering speed, faster and faster. I¡¯d had dreams before that ended like this, a sickening fall and then an ejection back to wakefulness just as I hit ground, covered in cold sweat and shuddering. But this time when I woke, it was more like I¡¯d chosen to do it, pulled away from the dream against its will. Like part of me knew if I¡¯d stayed I¡¯d have kept falling forever, because there was no ground down there to stop me.

    The record was turning in its final groove. I stared at it dumbly, dad¡¯s big headphones still muffling the outside world, transmitting only hissing, clicks and pops.

    This has got to stop, I told myself, you¡¯re over him. You got over him a long time ago. The accident had confused everything but in the months after it I¡¯d sorted myself out, realized it was never going to happen. Put it away and moved on. I had. It was just my fucking dreams didn¡¯t seem to have gotten the memo.

    I felt Downstairs tingling at my back, beneath me. I switched the player off and took my blanket to sleep on the couch in the living room.

    <hr>

    One night not long after that, everyone but Niko and I went out to a concert. The two of us were drinking, and it seemed to ease the friction between us, which made us both want to keep drinking. I found comfort in this, maybe the first acknowledgment that he felt the gap between us too, wanted as much as me to find a way to close it.

    Deep into a bottle of vodka, we got into one of those hilarious drunken arguments about nothing: the final line to one of our favorite movies. I was sure it was one thing, he was sure it was something a few words off. I knew I was right, and also could see why he might remember it wrong, but he refused to believe me. He tried to pull out his cellphone to call a friend for a second opinion and got it stuck on something in his pocket: laughing, he ended up dumping everything out on the table, but then we got distracted by a text he¡¯d gotten from an ex-girlfriend, which led to more drinking and another argument where I dutifully tried to keep him from replying, not just because he was drunk and she was terrible for him but because back then with those flip phones it would have taken him a fucking hour to peck out a reply.

    Eventually, we ended up slumped in our chairs, the vodka bottle empty, listening to some spacey ambient music on the stereo.

    I had about drifted off when I shook myself awake. Niko was out cold. Before I could wake him and convince him to drag himself to bed I noticed something out of the corner of my eye.

    In the pile of stuff he¡¯d pulled from his pocket (phone, wallet, keys, crumpled receipts) were two small brass keys.

    They weren¡¯t on his keyring, just loose in his pocket, and faintly corroded with age.

    It was hard to tell for sure, but they looked identical.

    Nothing about this was all that unusual but somehow I knew one of those keys would fit the fridge Downstairs. Don¡¯t ask how I knew this, because I couldn¡¯t tell you, but I did. Irrational.

    That ridiculous locked fridge in that ridiculous kitchen atop a ridiculous empty pool.

    He¡¯d been keeping something from me too.

    Had he found something in there?

    Something that scared him off going back?

    What inside a fridge could be that scary? Could make him lie to his best friend?

    I¡¯m not sure why I did it. The vodka, maybe. Repressed curiosity. Or maybe the growing frustration that something had happened to Niko, something had changed; but I wasn¡¯t allowed to know what it was, or ever put it right.

    Quietly, I took the keys. I shouldn¡¯t have, but by then I already had.

    <hr>

    The house was dead quiet, which made the transition to Downstairs feel even more natural. Despite my earlier trepidations, I wasn¡¯t afraid as I grabbed the flashlight by the hallway. Vodka is magic.

    I passed through the first few hallways, the stairs where the lights went out, the dark lower corridors. It wasn¡¯t until I hit the octagon that I got scared again.

    I¡¯d been walking on autopilot, lost in musing, but as I stepped into that room with its stairs leading down, I pulled up short, noticing something vital. The flashlight was dimmer. My eyes had adjusted, but through my liquor-addled head I could see the room was noticeably less bright than the last time I¡¯d been down here.

    Niko must have run the batteries down with all his exploring.

    This didn¡¯t especially worry me. After our first trip I¡¯d brought up the possibility of batteries going dead. ¡°Yeah, fuck that,¡± he¡¯d said, and duct-taped four fresh batteries to the long body of the flashlight.

    But it did occur to me¡ªnow¡ªthat to change them down here I¡¯d have to do it in total darkness. Fiddling with sticky tape, fumbling to unscrew the light, pouring out the old batteries and not mixing them up with the new ones, by feel...

    So there was that.

    I thought for a minute about going back. But I was close to the pool room now. I wanted to find out what was inside that fridge. What Niko had been keeping from me.

    And I did have the batteries, after all. If I needed to change them, it would just take a second.

    I kept going.

    The last set of stairs down, with their weird irrational angles, passed quickly. The hall at the bottom stretched into the gloom, and I sped past the long stretch with no doors till I reached the pool room.

    The door was closed. So Niko had been back here.

    Inside was the smooth, curved concrete of the pool bottom. I grabbed for the lowest rung of the ladder and pulled myself up, a familiar motion from my swimming days but weird to be doing it bone-dry, without buoyancy.

    The upper level had a lip about three feet wide extending around the edge of the pool, and on the ladder side the space opened up, concrete giving way to linoleum. Sure enough, there was a full kitchen up there, just like Niko had described. With all the appliances, it was fairly cozy. I stared bemused at the chrome dials on the oven, the row of pale-green cabinets with round white handles.

    I turned to the fridge. It looked dated, a fading yellow with tacky chrome highlights. It only had one big door; no freezer. No magnets or family photos, either. Generically anonymous.

    I pulled at the handle, but it didn¡¯t budge. Studying it, I saw what Niko had been talking about: there was a small keyhole under the handle. Smaller than a house key: more like one for a padlock, something you¡¯d put on a shed.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    The keys I¡¯d lifted from Niko looked about right.

    I picked one and slid it into the lock. It fit smoothly, with a satisfying click at the end. But when I turned it, it wouldn¡¯t rotate.

    Frustrated, I jigged it back and forth, turning harder. The key was too small to get a solid grip on. I squeezed down and gave it a really good twist.

    For a second I thought it was turning, but then I realized I¡¯d just bent the key. I¡¯d come close to snapping it in half.

    I pulled it gingerly from the lock, staring at it in disappointment. Well, shit. There wouldn¡¯t be any hiding this from him, now. It was bent nearly in half. I tossed it on the counter for a minute as I tried to think what to do.

    In between the little noises I made, the taps and scratches and breaths, the silence almost smothered me.

    Try the other key.

    It slid in just as easily, but when I gently twisted this one it turned. I rotated it through a full circle before I heard a second snick.

    I pulled at the fridge handle and the door swung open, cold air and yellow light wafting out.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what I expected to see (frozen heads, the part of my brain still traumatized by horror movies suggested) so it took a moment of blinking in confusion to realize the fridge was empty. Those plastic wire shelves, immaculately clean. A butter dish and condiment nooks in the door, unused.

    There was nothing in there.

    Except¡ªfrowning, I bent down, shining the light inside. The fridge was deep. It went back a good six feet, and so did the shelves. And there was something on the back wall.

    The inside of another fridge door. Condiment nooks. Another butter dish.

    What the hell?

    I pulled the chilly wire shelves out and stacked them next to the fridge. Feeling foolish, I clambered awkwardly inside, flashlight bumping against the plastic floor above two pairs of vegetable drawers, one facing in, one facing out. They held my weight.

    I shuffled awkwardly forward (there was less than five feet of vertical space) and pushed the inner door. No give. I pushed harder, remembering stories about kids stuck in fridges, but still nothing. Is this one locked too? I searched for a keyhole, but didn¡¯t see one. Which makes sense, if it¡¯s on the outside. I turned back to confirm: yep, the door I¡¯d come through had no sign of a lock on its inner surface.

    The logo on the plastic butter compartment said Whirlpool.

    A thought popped into my head: What if it¡¯s like an airlock? This made no kind of logical sense, but seemed compelling. Only one door open at a time, otherwise you¡¯d let all the cold air out. I almost giggled, then stopped myself, suddenly afraid.

    What am I doing?

    I decided to try it. Why not? Nothing made sense, so maybe this would. Turning awkwardly, I reached for the door I¡¯d come through to pull it shut. It wasn¡¯t designed to be pulled from the inside, but I managed to get a grip on a condiment shelf, and swung it firmly towards me.

    As the door slammed shut two things happened, both terrifying in different ways. First, there were two snicks, one from the door in front of me and one behind.

    Second, my flashlight went out.

    Cold terror flushed through me. I shook the light, pressed the button on and off. Nothing happened. I pushed the door in front of me but it didn¡¯t give at all. I slammed into it hard with my whole body, panicking, the rounded edge of a plastic shelf jabbing painfully into my cheekbone, but the door didn¡¯t budge.

    Because it¡¯s locked, I told myself, mind whirling. But the one behind you is open, now. I twisted around, facing the back of the fridge as near I could tell, the second door.

    But the thought of opening that door in pitch blackness, a door leading into complete unknown, opening it blind and crawling out into darkness, was terrifying. I stayed frozen, caught between fears: staying there or moving forward. Finally some combination of claustrophobia and visions of my air running out triumphed over my fear of the unknown, and I crab-walked forward till my outstretched hand touched the other door. Before I could stop to think, I kept moving forward, pushing my weight against it.

    The door opened easily and my flashlight came back on.

    Like the fridge light, I thought, dizzy. Goes out when the door is closed, comes back when you open it. Makes perfect sense. I actually laughed out loud and then stopped myself.

    I couldn¡¯t laugh. I had to take this seriously, while I was down here. Or I might never get out.

    Stumbling on cramped knees, I spilled out of the fridge and staggered upright, shining my light around warily. What I saw confused me even more.

    It was the same room.

    I frowned, mind working, flashing the light over every surface like it was a brush that might paint sense into what I saw.

    It was the same kitchen¡ªsame ovens, same green cabinets, same improbably-adjacent concrete pool. Not a mirror image, or a slightly different design: it was identical to the room I¡¯d just left. The only difference was the fridge was on the opposite wall.

    Like it had connected through the wall to an identical room on the other side.

    Dizzy.

    I took a few steps forward, shined the light over the edge of the pool. Same ladder, same door, although it was shut. Had I shut it behind me this time? I¡¯d been in a hurry. I couldn¡¯t remember.

    I turned back to the fridge, and froze.

    The door had swung shut behind me.

    I pulled on the handle, but it didn¡¯t budge. Locked.

    Shit. Where was the key? I checked my pockets. It wasn¡¯t on me. What had I done with it?

    A sinking feeling crept over me. It was still in the lock on the other side.

    And I¡¯d set the other one, the bent one, on the counter before coming through.

    Maybe that was the one that fit this side?

    I stood there for a long moment, not sure of what to do.

    I grabbed the handle again and pulled it harder, as hard as I could; tried to pull the whole fridge forward. But its back end was flush with the wall, and it didn¡¯t budge even a little, like it was cemented in place.

    There was nowhere else to go. The fridge was locked, and the only door out was at the bottom of the pool.

    Resigned, I climbed down the ladder, dropped onto the concrete. I opened the door onto the doorless hallway.

    A wave of d¨¦j¨¤ vu hit me as I looked down it. It was the same hall I¡¯d passed through minutes before¡ªbut I knew it couldn¡¯t be. I¡¯d crawled out the other side of the fridge. This wasn¡¯t the same place, and yet it had that ineffable tang of familiar places, the twinge that tells you I¡¯ve been here before.

    As I walked down the hallway, I looked for some distinguishing feature to confirm this intuition: but the decor was, as always, so bland nothing stood out. It could have been any basement hallway anywhere.

    When I hit the stairs back up to that eight-sided room, though, something went wrong.

    I¡¯d stopped without meaning to, clutching the banister, foot on the first step. I looked up the stairs, and a faint twinge of vertigo brushed me. Or not vertigo, exactly. It¡¯s hard to describe. It wasn¡¯t quite a feeling, or a premonition, a sensation, a tingling, an insight. It wasn¡¯t really like knowing or feeling at all.

    Something inside me between reason and emotion and intuition just didn¡¯t want to go back up there.

    Like that sense you get before eating spoiled food, even if you haven¡¯t consciously smelled anything sour. Like this is going to be bad for you.

    Like you¡¯re going to regret it.

    I had a sudden vivid flashback to a photo I¡¯d seen as a kid, still confused about my burgeoning sexuality. It was from an article in a news magazine about gay bashing: there¡¯d been an upswing of murders everywhere, big cities and small towns. The photo showed a chalk outline on a dirty sidewalk and next to it a spray-painted message, red and messy: ¡°A Queer Died Here.¡± I remember a wave of despair and horror washing over me as I stared at that picture, curdling the pulse-pounding fear of getting caught I always had when encountering something relating to my secret suspicions about myself. That was the first time I understood it wouldn¡¯t just be embarrassing or awkward to be gay, or found out as gay. There were people who would hate me for it, maybe even kill me. That was how wrong they thought I was.

    To know just existing could make people feel that way about you, to realize that this was the world you¡¯d have to live in, to keep growing up in. If you could.

    The creeping feeling I felt now was like that. An existential wrongness. And it was getting stronger. Like a light from around a distant corner, growing brighter.

    I listened, motionless, but heard nothing. The quiet pressed against me.

    What am I going to do? Go back?

    No.

    Taking a deep breath, I made an impulsive decision. A few paces back was a door, and without stopping to think I pulled it open. The room inside was crammed with furniture under sheets. On a normal day this might have scared the piss out of me, but this feeling of wrongness was getting so strong I would have run straight into a room full of grinning clowns rather than stay in that hallway any longer.

    I slipped in and shut the door behind me, quietly¡ªthat felt important¡ªand ran to the far end of the room. Spotting something sofa-shaped, I lifted the edge of the sheet that covered it and half-crawled, half-dived inside. Flipping onto my back, I smoothed the sheet, held my hand over the flashlight¡ªI couldn¡¯t bear to turn it off¡ªand held my breath.

    The feeling had diminished when I ran across the room, but now it was growing again. I was trembling. I tried not to breathe, to relax my face as if doing so would open my ears wider, let me hear fainter sounds.

    It was deathly quiet. All I could hear was my heartbeat.

    The top of my hand glowed a dull red as the flashlight beam lit up bones and the dark veins between them.

    The feeling reached an unbearable crescendo, and held there sustained. I was shivering continuously. It was wrongness, wrongness on every level, filling up my body. I wanted it to go away more than anything.

    I thought I heard something move in the hallway outside. Scuffing the carpet, maybe.

    Then, mercifully, the feeling started to drain away.

    I let out a breath, slowly, then took in another. With every breath I felt more normal, a level of normal I¡¯d never thought to appreciate until now. In another minute, all that was left was me: coated in sweat, crashing off adrenaline, but all right.

    And yeah, it took fifteen minutes for me to muster the courage to lift the sheet and walk back across that room. Now that my regular instincts were back, the thought of what might be under all those other sheets was fucking terrifying.

    <hr>

    When I¡¯d recovered, I hurried across the room, out into the hall, and back up the stairs. My brain had gone numb: I let myself feel like I was retracing my steps, but another part of me knew I moved through different halls and rooms, on the wrong side of the fridge. But going back would mean following the direction that ugly feeling had drifted¡ªand I couldn¡¯t do that. So I climbed the stairs to the octagon room, through the identical hallways back, and up the second stairs to the lighted upper levels, everything exactly as it should have been.

    When I saw the coffee stain, though, I stopped.

    It was right where Niko had spilled it on our first trip down, where the coffee had sloshed as he¡¯d forced open the sticky door.

    It was the same hallway. But I couldn¡¯t explain how.

    What had happened? My brain whirred, trying to manufacture sense.

    What I finally decided was this: I must have gotten turned around in the dark fridge. Banging the inside of the door, trying to force it open, I somehow moved the fridge, pushed it across the kitchen to the opposite wall. When I came out, it was through the other door, but into the same room.

    It worked if I didn¡¯t think about it too hard.

    But then where was the key?

    Simple. Still in the lock, but on the side now up against the wall. As for the key on the counter, maybe I¡¯d knocked it off with all my banging in the fridge. It fell on the floor, got kicked away or maybe swept underneath.

    I couldn¡¯t honestly convince myself of this.

    It¡¯s the same coffee stain.

    I felt superimposed. It had to be the same hallway, and yet it had to be a different one. This was the same stain, and yet I was a ten-minute walk from where Niko had spilled his coffee.

    Maybe going Downstairs drunk had been a bad idea.

    I kept going. I made it back to the big room, looking just as I¡¯d left it, and climbed the final stairs gingerly. But my room was waiting for me at the top, nothing out of place: my records, my textbooks, my dirty laundry. That settled that. Somehow, I¡¯d come back the same way I went in. But I felt strangely deflated, unresolved, like the last fifty pages of the book had been left out. And then he: The End.

    I shut the bed behind me more firmly than necessary. I considered nailing it shut but settled for piling some heavy boxes on top of it.

    It had been maybe an hour since I¡¯d left. Niko was still passed out on the couch in our front room.

    I curled up on the next couch over and, despite being so keyed up I could barely think, dropped into sleep.

    <hr>

    I woke some time later to Niko shaking my shoulder, and sat up, bleary-eyed. It was still dark outside.

    ¡°Go to bed,¡± he was saying, ¡°it¡¯s late.¡±

    I yawned. The trip Downstairs seemed like a dream, coming back in bits and pieces. I glanced nervously at the corner of the table where he¡¯d emptied his pockets, but his stuff was gone. Did he notice I¡¯d taken the keys?

    Shit. I¡¯d have to tell him.

    ¡°Hey man,¡± I said, dreading this. ¡°You remember earlier when you pulled your shit out to get your phone, and left it on the table?¡±

    He blinked. ¡°Um. No.¡±

    He¡¯d been pretty drunk. I pressed on. ¡°We were about halfway through finishing that bottle.¡± The vodka bottle was about a quarter full. I frowned. Hadn¡¯t we killed it?

    Shaking my head, I pressed on. ¡°Look. What I¡¯m trying to say is, I took the keys. I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to know if you¡¯d found something down there. Why you hadn¡¯t told me. I went but there was nothing there, and I got turned around and... anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. I screwed up and I lost them both. Both keys.¡± It sounded so stupid as I said it, and I hated myself, both for stealing from him and for squandering whatever opportunity they¡¯d represented. ¡°I¡¯m an idiot, man, and I¡¯m sorry. But look, if you tell me where you found them, maybe we could figure something out, and talk about what¡¯s going on, and everything?¡±

    Niko was frowning, but didn¡¯t seem angry. Maybe this wasn¡¯t going to be a big deal after all.

    He sat down on the floor next to me, a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Orion,¡± he said, slowly, ¡°exactly what fucking keys are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 5.1

    The next few minutes unspooled with growing panic, more and more rapidly, like a harpoon line in a speared sea monster diving deeper and deeper.

    Niko said he¡¯d never found any keys. And as I tried to piece together the evening, to backtrace what had happened, little details kept failing to add up. The vodka bottle. The movie quote: now he agreed with me, was baffled that I thought he could possibly get it wrong. He pulled out his phone and showed me the last text from his ex: four months ago.

    Despite these discrepancies, something felt right about the way we discussed them. We were back in sync again. The strained awkwardness and stunted conversations of the last week were gone entirely. It felt like he¡¯d been away on a trip and we were just now catching up again, despite the fact that we¡¯d been seeing each other all week.

    But when I told him where I¡¯d been that night, about the fridge and the keys, it was like I¡¯d punched him in the face.

    He bolted up, took a few paces, then collapsed into a chair, stricken. ¡°Oh, shit,¡± he kept saying. ¡°Oh shit oh shit oh shit.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t say anything else until I poured him another shot of vodka¡ªthe vodka we¡¯d already finished, goddammit¡ªand then the story started breaking out of him, in sharp-edged pieces.

    ¡°Remember the night of the party?¡± He looked drained. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like talking, you know, to other humans. So I went exploring. Had a vague thought like maybe I¡¯d find something interesting to bring back up and show you.¡± He ran a shaky hand through his kinked hair. ¡°But something...¡± He swallowed. ¡°Something happened, okay? And I got to the pool room and I couldn¡¯t go back the same way.¡± He waved a hand at my raised eyebrow. ¡°Let me just finish telling this, okay?¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t say what had happened, but it made him take a sudden diversion, and after wandering through unfamiliar halls for a few minutes he found himself approaching the pool room door from the other direction. He climbed the ladder into the kitchen, but when he got there he found the fridge not only unlocked, but open¡ªthe outer door, at least. He¡¯d done the same thing I had: climbed inside, pulled the outer door shut, lost his light, pushed the other door open¡ªand had climbed out with the same spatial confusion I¡¯d had.

    I told him my theory about knocking the fridge around, but he shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. When my light went out, I was pretty deliberate with my motions, exactly because I didn¡¯t want to get turned around. I barely jostled the thing. And there¡¯s something else that makes me think...¡±

    He swallowed, licked his lips. For a long minute, he couldn¡¯t meet my eye. Then he grabbed my knee, as if to steady himself, looked over at me. Looked hard. ¡°Ryan. Man. This is going to sound crazy. But listen, okay? This place. This house.¡± He looked around furtively, as if we were someplace dangerous and not the living room of our college crash pad. As if it could hear us. ¡°We¡¯re not where we used to be. This is a different place.¡±

    ¡°Step off,¡± I said, rejecting this at once. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to say there¡¯s a couple mirrored hallways down there, but there¡¯s not an entirely different house up here. There aren¡¯t clones of our goddamn roommates, a different street and sky and...¡±

    I trailed off, because he was staring at me, miserable. I realized this was exactly what he thought was happening.

    ¡°Look,¡± I said, worried and afraid, ¡°let¡¯s go back right now. I¡¯ll show you the coffee stain. That proves it. We can find the other key and¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back down there.¡± He pulled back his hand abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ve been too damn terrified to even think about it, after what I...¡± He bit his lip, looked away. Took the last swig of vodka.

    Tingles crawled down my neck. ¡°What you saw? Well, what was it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer for a while. I thought he was trying to remember at first, and then maybe that he was trying to forget.

    Finally, defeated, he told me. ¡°On my way down. Before I got there. I started feeling... off. Like something was wrong.¡±

    ¡°That happened to me, too. I hid in a side room and waited, and after a while it just kind of went away.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said weakly, ¡°probably what I should have done. You know me, man. I ignored it. I kept going. And...¡±

    He stopped, visibly shaking. Phantom insects crawled up my back. What did he see to rattle him this bad?

    ¡°That long hallway. Without any doors. I was walking down it, and I saw another light.¡±

    I sat rigid. ¡°What the fuck?¡±

    ¡°I kept walking,¡± he went on, not looking at me. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to turn my back, get chased down. That sick feeling got stronger. Sharper. But I couldn¡¯t stop walking. Couldn¡¯t turn around.¡±

    He took a deep breath. ¡°The light got closer. It was someone with a flashlight. They were coming towards me just like I was walking towards them. I couldn¡¯t see their face. I just kept walking. I kind of hugged the right wall and they hugged the left. The flashlight was right in my face. I couldn¡¯t see anything until we were only a few steps apart.¡±

    He finally looked up at me, forehead wet with cold sweat, like he was reliving that queasy sensation. My own stomach twisted. I couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Ry,¡± he said, ¡°I passed myself. I walked right past another me with another flashlight, who looked as sick and fucked up as I did. And we both just kept walking. We didn¡¯t stop. I made it to the pool room, climbed the ladder, and went right through that fucking fridge to get farther away. And there is no fucking way I¡¯m going back down there again.¡±

    I swallowed. ¡°Dude. It was dark. You were messed up. Maybe you saw someone else down there, but what you¡¯re saying, man. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Irrational.¡± He laughed hollowly. ¡°Things are different here. On this side. I¡¯ll show you. What¡¯s the smallest bill you¡¯ve got in your wallet?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t know.¡± Taken aback, I pulled out my wallet, riffled through the smaller bills. He smiled grimly at one of them, snatched it, held it up.

    ¡°Better hold onto this. Because no one here¡¯s ever heard of one.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I said, annoyed.

    And over the next hour, he showed me.

    We pored through the dusty encyclopedia in our front foyer. We combed the magazines sitting in the house, dragged out Monopoly. We fired up the Internet (all Geocities and tedium in those days) and found pictures of cash registers, government websites, coin collectors talking about the history of currency.

    According to everything we could find, the US Government had never, at any point in its history, issued a three dollar bill as legal tender.

    We stared at the one from my wallet with growing unease. Buchanan¡¯s familiar portrait stared back, implacable. Niko tapped the portrait¡¯s chin. ¡°That right there might be the only one that exists in this place. Wherever we are.¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    <hr>

    We cobbled together a theory out of guesswork and dreams.

    If Downstairs had two sides¡ªtwo versions, or halves, or whatever¡ªthen Niko had passed into the other one that night of the party, through the unlocked fridge. The Niko I saw stumbling out of the hall that night, sick and wanting sleep, was the wrong Niko. A different Niko. The one my Niko had passed in the hall.

    And that Niko didn¡¯t quite fit in. Everything was a little off about him, and from his perspective, I suppose, about me.

    But that Niko had found two keys. We had no idea where he¡¯d found them. But if he¡¯d passed through the fridge with one of them¡ªand here I will compress the part where we opened another bottle of vodka rather than accept the ridiculousness of this garbage fairy tale premise where a magical Frigidaire is a gateway between worlds, slept it off, suffered through ugly hangovers the next day, and finally reconvened late in the afternoon with some Aspirin¡ªif the other Niko came through the fridge just before my Niko had, that could explain why my Niko had found it unlocked and open, was able to pass through.

    And earlier¡ªif we followed this chain of logic¡ªI¡¯d been drinking from a different vodka bottle, in a different house, with that other Niko. The one with the keys.

    I¡¯d stolen them and passed through to this side of Downstairs¡ªthe wrong side¡ªand maybe some other me had been doing the same thing. I only avoided him by my sudden detour, when I sensed something wrong up ahead and ducked into the side room with the sheet-covered furniture, to let him pass by. And now we were both in the wrong house, on the opposite side from where we¡¯d started.

    ¡°And both of them are on the wrong side, too,¡± Niko said, still wincing from the hangover.

    I licked my lips, head also still spinning, wondering if it would be okay to take two more Aspirin. Or four more. ¡°But these other two, if they exist.¡± I still couldn¡¯t quite surrender to this madness. ¡°The other two now have both the keys, right?¡±

    Niko frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I left one in the fridge on the other side¡ªour original side¡ªwhen I went down last night. And the other, the bent one, on the counter. Also on that side. They¡¯re both on that side.¡±

    His face soured. ¡°And the door locked behind you. So there¡¯s no way for us to get back.¡±

    ¡°Unless there are two keys on this side too.¡±

    ¡°No. You said the first one you tried didn¡¯t work, even though it looked the same? I think there¡¯s exactly two keys. One for each side. The other me ended up with both, somehow. I guess if he found one and went through, he¡¯d know right where to look for the second.¡± He took a breath, let it out. ¡°So yeah, you¡¯re right. They¡¯ve got both keys. Unless they come back through, we¡¯re stuck here.¡±

    We stared at each other.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± I finally asked.

    ¡°I have no fucking idea. But shit, man, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here.¡± He ran a hand through his curls, face pale. ¡°I seriously wasn¡¯t handling this on my own. This whole last week, things weren¡¯t right. You weren¡¯t right, and I couldn¡¯t stand that, man. I was going crazy without you. Doubting everything, you know how I get. Doubting who I even was. But this, this is...¡± He waved his hand back and forth between the two of us, then knocked it on the table. ¡°You get me. We¡¯re tight. Yeah? In it together, I mean. It¡¯s good. I¡¯m glad.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything, but I didn¡¯t have to. I felt the same way and he knew it.

    I slept in his room that night, in a sleeping bag beside his bed. He didn¡¯t want to be alone. I¡¯d kind of wanted some time to process everything but I didn¡¯t protest too much. I liked being his anchor. He kept us both up late talking about random bullshit, rambling. It was okay. Everything was upside down. Old comforts couldn¡¯t hurt.

    <hr>

    We slept in the next day. Call me a coward, but buried in my sleeping bag I could pretend I wasn¡¯t in the wrong universe.

    Things were definitely wrong. Now that I was looking, I couldn¡¯t deny it. Familiar people acted strange in a way you couldn¡¯t put your finger on. Colors seemed indefinably different shades. A vague sense of off-ness suffused everything, like a movie with the sound a frame out of sync.

    After looking more closely, things were off about my room. There was an unfamiliar dress shirt on a hanger. My copy of Samuel Delany¡¯s Dhalgren was missing, along with all the other books of his I¡¯d discovered after reading that one. It wasn¡¯t quite my room, I realized. It was someone else¡¯s.

    It was mostly little things, so we grasped at each quantitative difference, each change we could pin down. One night one of our housemates kept saying something I didn¡¯t understand. She was going on about getting a parking ticket and kept saying it was the ¡°fourth fucking time¡± it had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s that word you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Fucking,¡± she clarified, unhelpfully.

    ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°Count up in ordinals. You know first, second...¡±

    She blinked at me. ¡°First, second, third, fourth, fifth.¡±

    Fourth. Instead of fourd.

    Things were different here.

    We didn¡¯t find too many obvious changes. I was pretty sure the vice president had a different middle name, though I wouldn¡¯t have staked my life on it. Postage stamps cost 35 cents instead of 33. Usually we weren¡¯t quite sure whether something had actually changed, or we were losing our goddamn minds.

    We danced around it for a while, but finally the phrase came out: parallel universes. But it didn¡¯t really satisfy. Why these two universes in particular, out of a supposedly infinite number? Why were they connected via a series of poorly decorated basement rooms and linked together by a refrigerator, of all things?

    At one point, feeling overwhelmed, I called home¡ªnot to tell mom what was happening because I didn¡¯t want her to freak, just to hear her voice¡ªbut the answering machine said they were on vacation till the end of the month. This was doubly annoying, both because I hadn¡¯t heard about any long vacation, and because ¡°we¡± presumably meant her and my sister, and for some reason I hadn¡¯t been invited, which made me feel even more out of place and abandoned. I was three hours away, not on a different planet.

    Feeling rejected, I went record shopping, ill-advisedly adding a couple hundred dollars to my already terrifying credit card debt in exchange for a small stack of LPs. Lately I¡¯d gotten obsessed with sci-fi audio book recordings. I found a few treasures at my usual haunts: Leonard Nimoy reading Ray Bradbury, and a six-record set of one of the Dune novels, read by Frank Herbert himself, still shrink-wrapped. More and more I only bought stuff in its original wrapping, unopened, sleeves protected from scuffs and wear marks, the records inside unplayed and undamaged, which is how I¡¯d keep them.

    Dad was the one who got me into records, back when I was still a kid and he was the most amazing person in the world. He took me to Disneyland, just the two of us (I don¡¯t remember now why mom and my sister weren¡¯t there), and we stayed late to see the Main Street Electrical Parade, and on our way out, way past my bedtime, he got me the record, my first record. I have eight different versions of that album now, six still in their original shrink-wrap. That first one I played so much it got scratched beyond belief, had to be constantly nudged forward out of stuck grooves, the cardboard sleeve beat to hell and back. I¡¯ve still got that one, too.

    I¡¯d idolized dad. He¡¯d worked for the Department of Agriculture, which doesn¡¯t sound that glamorous but was legendary in my mind: my understanding of his job was that he traveled around the country helping farmers grow food better, the food that everyone in the country ate, and to me that was as noble and heroic as being an astronaut. Because of his job we had to move every couple years, and so I never really had any long term friends. Except him. My sister and I were never that close¡ªeven as kids, our interests were too different¡ªbut dad and I, we understood each other. We were always there for each other.

    Maybe it was because of what happened with dad that I got so needy with my friendships later on, desperate to hold on to them. I either wanted to be your best friend in the world or not interact with you at all. That wasn¡¯t really a recipe for a healthy social life in high school. I had a few friendships, here and there, but they didn¡¯t last: I¡¯d cling too hard and people would drift away. Niko, I guess, was the first one who ever clung back.

    Thank God I had him back again.

    We stayed close, maybe inevitably now that we were the only matching pair in this entire universe. It felt easy to be closer to him, for us both to need each other. It felt right. A relief from the wrongness all around us.

    He thought my airlock idea had legs. Downstairs was made from house-stuff: hallways and empty rooms and appliances. A fridge was one of the few devices in that context that could maintain a seal. It was a cute concept except it didn¡¯t actually explain anything.

    It took a long time to convince him we needed to go back down.

    ¡°Maybe we can just stay here, and they can stay there,¡± he said. ¡°So everything¡¯s off a little. So what? It felt way more wrong to get close to...¡± He waved a hand. ¡°Him. Whoever. My handsome twin. So maybe we should leave well enough alone. Brick the fucker up and never look back.¡±

    Then the headaches started.

    They were odd headaches. Not severe. A tinge of nausea and dizziness, like stepping off one of those fairground rides that whirls you around, and only a very distant pain. They came and went. But I took them as an ominous sign.

    Niko said he¡¯d been getting them all week. Oh. And they¡¯d been getting stronger.

    So the headaches more than anything convinced us. We had to go back down, at least try to figure out what was going on, or at least how we could get back. Maybe the fridge wasn¡¯t the only connection. Maybe there were other keys, other doors. We¡¯d barely started exploring. There was so much left.

    But first we had to solve what Niko called the Mere Paradox.

 Chapter 5.2

    But first we had to solve what Niko called the Mere Paradox. He threw a spoon at me when I said this back to him.

    ¡°No, smart-ass. A Mirror Paradox. We¡¯re obviously in this creepy weird sync with them.¡± We were in his room with the door shut, and he was pacing the two-and-a-half steps of cleared floor while I lay on his bed, thinking. ¡°Example. Me and the other Niko both went exploring on the same night. The other side, the other house, they were having a party that night too. We both saw that. The decor, uh, such as it was, was the same on both sides, or close enough. He and I were so synced up that we got to the fridge only minutes apart. He beat me, so he came through first, and then we passed in the hall.¡± He stopped pacing, shuddered, and drummed his fingers absently on a bulky MIDI keyboard propped up against a wall gathering dust. ¡°Two. A week later, both pairs of us end up getting drunk off vodka on the same night. Oh, there¡¯s these little differences¡ªone side finishes the bottle, the other doesn¡¯t, and this me didn¡¯t get a certain text message that night¡ªbut both versions of you decide to go exploring. Again, you get to the pool room only minutes apart. For the most part it¡¯s like we¡¯re staying in a kind of lockstep, despite the superficial differences.¡±

    ¡°Your conclusion, professor.¡±

    ¡°If we go down to explore, they will too. We meet in the middle, and bam.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Exactly what we don¡¯t want to happen.¡± He saw I was still confused, so he scribbled two arrows on his whiteboard, pointed right at each other. ¡°The fridge is the connection point. The only way each pair of us can get back, so far as we know. But if we go back there, so will they. It¡¯s like we¡¯re trapped on two sides of a mirror. We each want to touch it, but we can¡¯t do it at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Would it really be so bad?¡±

    He glared down at me. ¡°You don¡¯t trust that feeling? I got a lot closer than you, and man, it was the worst. I don¡¯t know what was causing it or why, but every part of my body was screaming something was wrong, was sick, was going to harm me.¡± He sighed and flopped down next to me. ¡°So meeting ourselves is out. No choosing between having to fuck or fight yourself.¡±

    ¡°Which would you do?¡±

    ¡°I would definitely fuck myself,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°You?¡±

    I wrinkled my nose. ¡°Ugh. Neither. I think both of us would take one look at each other and back away in mortified embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right. So if we can¡¯t get close to each other, but trying to cross through will bring us together, then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Okay, so we explore at random.¡± I sat up. ¡°Every branch, we roll dice. Even if the others are in sync and pick the same time to explore, they¡¯ll go down different paths.¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°I think the lockstep runs deeper than that. Even randomness could be part of it. The coffee stain. Remember? We both passed the one on this side, coming out. That¡¯s what made you assume you were in the same place. Because it was identical, right? If both versions of me spilled coffee and both made exactly the same stain, I bet dice would fall the same way too.¡±

    ¡°How do we know it¡¯s identical? Did you really stop and look that close?¡±

    That got him. Niko would jump off a bridge to win an argument. A few minutes later we were headed back down the stairs, keeping up a forced light banter. It helped that the coffee stain was close to the surface, and far enough away from the fridge that even if the others went down at the same time, to look at their stain, we¡¯d be nowhere near each other.

    No one had cleaned up after the party¡ªin fact, the other housemates had stopped coming down here at all, inexplicably¡ªso there were still Christmas lights and red plastic cups strewn around the big room. Weirdly comforting. We retraced our first trip through the upper hallways to the coffee stain, and got down on hands and knees to study it. I immediately felt foolish.

    ¡°This won¡¯t prove anything. We never looked at the original this close.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks the same to me.¡±

    ¡°But exactly the same?¡± Niko bent closer, excited. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t remember this trail of droplets off to the side here. Do you?¡±

    We argued about it for a few minutes, but it was like grabbing soap in a bathtub. I¡¯d read enough textbooks about memory and perception to know neither of us could accurately recall specifics of the other stain¡ªit was weeks since we¡¯d seen it and the details hadn¡¯t seemed important at the time.

    I got up, shaking my head. ¡°What is this even meant to prove? Does it matter if they¡¯re identical or not?¡±

    ¡°It matters,¡± he said emphatically, ¡°because if it¡¯s exactly the same then the two sides are in total lockstep. We can¡¯t do anything different from them and they can¡¯t do anything different from us. But if the stains are different¡ªeven just a little¡ªthen there¡¯s a chance to break out of the pattern. Do something unique. That could be huge.¡±

    ¡°But we already know we¡¯re not exactly in sync,¡± I said. ¡°For one thing, they somehow found keys down here. We never did that. And now they¡¯ve got them both, and we don¡¯t have any. We¡¯d be factoring them into our plans if we had them, right? So they must be doing that right now. Shit, man, they could come through the fridge if they wanted to, any time they want.¡± We both stopped at this, momentarily chilled.

    ¡°So why haven¡¯t they?¡± he said. ¡°I mean, if we want to get back to the right side, they must too. Why haven¡¯t they come through and given one key back to us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they know something we don¡¯t,¡± I said, tired. ¡°Like where they found them in the first place.¡±

    We sat in the hall for a minute in glum silence. I stared at the coffee stain, like it was an inkblot that would resolve into something sensible if I could just make my mind work the right way.

    ¡°There¡¯s other differences,¡± I finally said. ¡°When I went down, I felt like something was wrong, and I went and hid like a baby. The other version of me didn¡¯t do that. We did different things.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, closing his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m actually worried about that.¡±

    ¡°You were just saying you wanted us to be unique.¡±

    He rubbed his forehead. Maybe he was getting another headache. ¡°The two sides are nearly identical, as far as we can tell. The two versions of us are nearly identical too. So far, at least. But I don¡¯t know. Maybe if we start acting different, if we diverge too far...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t know. Just a thought. Probably garbage, never mind.¡±

    I closed my eyes and leaned my head back against the wall.

    <hr>

    Niko was scared. He stayed close to me, almost all the time, hanging out in my room, by the TV, wherever I was. This was a familiar pattern, actually: whenever he got overwhelmed he made me his full-time validator, babbling his interior monologue, running every decision big and small by me, ending most sentences with ¡°Right?¡± or ¡°Yeah?¡± It was like outsourcing his ego. I let him do it, like I always did, because it felt good to have him need me that much. But I felt guilty, too, because it couldn¡¯t be healthy.

    We kept talking, and eventually our half-assed theories crystallized into a plan.

    We rounded up a bunch of dice, some tarot and playing cards, loose change, a dreidel, and a stack of books, and devised a procedure¡ªa ridiculously complicated procedure lasting almost an hour¡ªto end up with two numbers, after several dozen iterations: the first between one and twenty-four, and the second between one and sixty. An hour, and a minute. The theory was that even if both sides were so close even randomness tended to turn out the same, if we stacked that randomness on top of itself, compounding chance on chance, it might be a wedge to split that sameness apart. Niko showed me a tiny video on his computer about strange attractors, said this was chaos theory in action, the butterfly effect. Whatever. We were making wild guesses.

    But the hope was that even if the other versions of us were doing the exact same thing¡ªfollowing an identical procedure¡ªtheir numbers would drift apart and they¡¯d end up generating a completely different time.

    Which would allow us to leave something for each other at a rendezvous point.

    ¡°The fridge is the natural spot,¡± he said, ¡°Right in the middle. Maybe they¡¯ll give us back our key. Or leave a note with a better plan.¡±

    We weren¡¯t sure what we could offer in return. Eventually we decided on a message. I had a carbon paper memo pad from my dad¡¯s old office: kind of a memento, but I wasn¡¯t feeling nostalgic. We could leave a handwritten note and keep a copy.

    So we had a plan. We just needed a time, and something to say.

    <hr>

    ¡°In hindsight,¡± Niko said, throwing back the last of the coffee and smacking his lips, ¡°maybe we should have put a range on the fucking numbers. Dear God. I have to be at work in five hours.¡±

    It was just after three in the morning, and we were prepping to go down. The time we¡¯d generated was 3:41. We hoped for their sake the guys on the other side got something more reasonable.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    Niko was in a rough mood, and it wasn¡¯t just the time of day. His old jock friends had been ragging him the day before about not hanging out. (¡°I have to pretend sports bloopers are funny, Ry. It¡¯s horrible.¡±) Later he¡¯d gotten a call from one or both of his parents about how his degree was progressing, which had apparently not gone well. He spent the rest of the day in his room with the door shut blaring loud music and, apparently, watching a Friends marathon. Every time I listened at his door I kept hearing Joey say ¡°How you doin¡¯?¡± Laugh track. Maybe he was just watching the same episode on repeat. Late that night I knocked again and reminded him we had a three a.m. date. A long and mournful stream of cuss words came muffled through the door. After an ominous silence he opened it, looking bleak. ¡°Whose stupid idea was this again?¡± he asked, then grimly set his alarm.

    We¡¯d planned a quick trip in and out, to minimize the chance of overlapping times. When we got to the kitchen, we¡¯d leave the note in front of the fridge (since we couldn¡¯t actually open it ourselves) and immediately head back. If their time was earlier than ours, their message would already be there waiting, possibly with the key if they were feeling generous; if not, we¡¯d come back the next day at some convenient time to check again. It all made sense, expect we were making it all up and had no idea if any of this would work or if we were just playing make-believe.

    Swinging up the bed did feel ominous now, though. I noticed for the first time that it creaked. Stupid. We were girded up with supplies even though it was supposed to be a quick trip¡ªthree flashlights each, water bottles, even granola bars.

    We¡¯d never seen anything dangerous down there, exactly. We just knew something wasn¡¯t right, now. That it wasn¡¯t just a basement down there.

    We knew. We knew nothing. The truth is that despite our attempts to rationalize, to explain, we were blind. Shooting in the dark. Grasping at straws from sci-fi movies and bad dreams.

    We had no idea what was happening to us.

    We headed down, quietly so as not to wake our housemates. Once we got Downstairs, we followed the well-beaten path toward the room with the pool and the fridge. Niko was jumpy, especially when we got to the first staircase into the dark zone. Every shadow seemed ominous and he muttered suspiciously at everything. ¡°I think this door moved,¡± or, ¡°Someone¡¯s been here, I can feel it.¡± I tried my best to keep things light, to reassure him.

    On our way down the twisting stairs to the octagon room, he stopped at one landing and glanced down the hall branching off from it. With a choke, he stiffened and leapt back, gripping the flashlight like a sword.

    ¡°Jesus fucking Christ,¡± he hissed. ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    I looked.

    Way down the hallway, past the reach of the flashlight, were two tiny glints, hovering maybe four feet off the ground, deep in the darkness.

    Eyes.

    My heart rate was through the roof and I couldn¡¯t breathe, but I raised my flashlight too, shined it down the hall. It revealed nothing but the glints. I felt paralyzed. But I saw how scared Niko was. How close both of us were to panic.

    I gave him a mock salute. ¡°Later, skater,¡± I said, and started down the hall.

    ¡°The fuck are you doing?¡± Niko hissed from behind me. But I kept moving. I kept walking forward, eyes fixed on the glints, willing my light to get stronger, willing those eyes to resolve into something explainable, something benign.

    ¡°Shit,¡± Niko said, and followed me. ¡°Shit shit shit.¡±

    It only took a few more steps before we realized our mistake.

    The hall ended in a T-junction. About four feet off the floor was one of those fake candelabra. The glints had been our flashlights, reflecting off its dull metal sheen.

    I laughed; it was easy with all the relief flooding through me. ¡°See? There¡¯s enough weird shit going on without jumping at shadows.¡±

    Niko forced a laugh out too, but his face was still pale and tense. ¡°How could you tell? From back there?¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°I couldn¡¯t. This was the quickest way to find out.¡±

    ¡°Great. My hero. Glad you weren¡¯t mauled by a shadowbear.¡± But he was smiling now for real, and looking at me with respect.

    He was right. That was stupid. Bravado is exactly the wrong response to what¡¯s happening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and get this over with.¡± I turned to walk back to the landing.

    But as we walked away, I couldn¡¯t help remembering how those glints had looked in the darkness, before they¡¯d resolved into something explainable. Like eyes. Watching.

    Just because it¡¯s not real doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t hurt.

    I didn¡¯t look back.

    We made it the rest of the way to the pool room without incident, and climbed the ladder. Nothing was waiting there for us, which I found mildly deflating, and seemed to validate Niko¡¯s black mood. ¡°Although it makes sense, statistically,¡± I tried to point out. ¡°Four out of twenty-four. There¡¯s only a one in six chance they¡¯d have gotten an earlier time.¡±

    Feeling dumb, we positioned our note on the floor directly in front of the fridge. The message we¡¯d decided on was simple, three lines on my dad¡¯s old ¡°While You Were Out¡± memo pad:

    <blockquote>

    Hey, it¡¯s us.

    Can we have a key?

    We¡¯d like a way back.

    </blockquote>

    It felt ridiculous signing our own names to ourselves, so we¡¯d signed it with a smiley face.

    Niko had left the carbon copy in his room as a record of the transaction, which made us feel more secure about the whole thing even if neither of us had any idea what use that could possibly be.

    We lingered, but in theory every minute just increased the odds of an overlap. So before long we dropped back down to the concrete pool floor and headed back towards the top.

    On the way back up the twisting stairs, Niko paused at the same landing to look down the side hallway. He stopped again, but this time with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone,¡± he said.

    We peered down the hall, flashlights held high. There were no glints now in the darkness at the end of the hall.

    ¡°Probably a different angle,¡± I said, not very convincingly. I cleared my throat, trying to sound like the hero he¡¯d made me out to be earlier. ¡°Um. Should we go look, do you think? See if it¡¯s moved or something?¡±

    He was still staring down the hallway. His expression hadn¡¯t changed, and his voice was strangely calm. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I think we should go back upstairs now.¡±

    ¡°Is there, uh. Do you see...?¡±

    My knees felt weak. Some hero.

    His eyes flicked to mine, then back down the hall. Our flashlight beams made it only halfway down its length before darkness swallowed them. Somewhere at the gray and ghostly edges of our light, photons stopped bouncing back to us. The vanishing point drank them up. We strained to see through that darkness, but it was impenetrable.

    The silence was almost painful.

    Abruptly Niko turned and started up the steps, calm and quiet and not looking back, and I was right behind him.

    Good call.

    Once we got back up to the house (their house, a voice in my head reminded me) we went out onto the porch to decompress. Niko smoked a cigarette, something he¡¯d given up multiple times, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to play life coach again. We¡¯d had vague thoughts of catching the sunrise, but it was still too early for even a hint of dawn.

    ¡°So we learned something,¡± he finally said, flicking ash. ¡°We know there¡¯s something down there. An intelligence.¡±

    ¡°How do you figure?¡± I was blindsided by this.

    ¡°The glints. Something knows we¡¯re down there. It¡¯s fucking with us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re reading way too much into it.¡± I didn¡¯t want any part of this theory. ¡°We probably weren¡¯t standing at the same angle, or were holding our lights different. Something. Besides, weren¡¯t you the one joking about shadowbears? Where do you get off now with ¡®an intelligence?¡¯¡±

    He got up and stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°Something made all that,¡± he said, and went back inside.

    He stayed in his room all the next day.

    <hr>

    When I was a kid I got way into swimming one year, another obsession. I started going to the rec center pool every day after school, having mom drop me off there on weekends. They had a swim program and I shot through all the rankings. Minnow, Fish, Flying Fish, Salmon, Shark, Tiger Shark. I swam. I don¡¯t recall especially enjoying it: it was just something I did, like a job. Then at school one day someone asked me why I was so into it and I couldn¡¯t tell them. I could hold my breath for forever, which helped, but hardly seemed like a good reason. The truth was I had no idea why I was doing it, and that terrified me. What had made me start? I couldn¡¯t remember. I felt almost violated, possessed, like some outside force had tricked me into driving all my thoughts and energies into moving back and forth through lanes of water, over and over again, for months on end. I stopped not long after, in part because I was hitting puberty and changing clothes in front of other guys was becoming more and more mortifying, but I think really it was because I couldn¡¯t explain that compulsion and it scared me.

    I felt it again, now. I wanted to be back Downstairs. Sure, I could rationalize this away: the only way back home was down there, it was an excuse to spend time with Niko, we had an experiment to follow up on. But the real reason was that I wanted to find out what was down there, more than anything. I was driven to. Something was driving me. At least that¡¯s how it felt.

    I didn¡¯t mention any of this to Niko. I knew if I did it might put him off exploring altogether.

    We went down to follow up on our experiment when he came out of his funk, at the end of a nervous afternoon of excuses. Eventually he couldn¡¯t put me off any more. I had to see if there¡¯d been a response to our note.

    The route was getting familiar. We traced our way through the upper hallways, down the long stair into the dark zone, through to the octagon room, and down the twisting stairs with the weird landings. When we passed the one with the glints, neither of us stopped. We pointedly did not even glance down it. Glints, no glints: neither would have been especially reassuring.

    We passed down the stretch with no doors to the pool room, and pulled ourselves up the ladder, but to our vague disappointment, we saw at once that nothing had changed. Our note was still sitting there in front of the fridge, exactly where we¡¯d left it. No key. No sign anyone had been there since us.

    Niko tugged half-heartedly on the fridge door. Still locked.

    ¡°Maybe our theory¡¯s wrong,¡± I said. ¡°Lots of guesswork in there.¡±

    ¡°But which part?¡± He slumped against the fridge in frustration. ¡°Shit. Back to ground zero, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± I didn¡¯t want him to lose hope. ¡°Maybe something came up on their side and they couldn¡¯t make it down yesterday. Or, you know, they got eaten by the shadowbear.¡± Niko didn¡¯t smile. I shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s give them another day or two.¡±

    He was gripping his temples. ¡°I¡¯m getting sick of these headaches, man. I¡¯m tired of this. We¡¯ve been acting like everything¡¯s okay but it¡¯s not, it¡¯s really profoundly not. How much time you think we have to figure this thing out? Something¡¯s slipping away, Ry. Can¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    Sighing, I bent down to pick up the note. I stared again at what we¡¯d written: Niko¡¯s handwriting, the words, our little three-line koan to ourselves. It suddenly seemed very stupid. Of course nothing had happened. We were inventing causalities out of pure fantasy, trying to operate a machine without knowing how it worked or if it even existed. Maybe we didn¡¯t have alter egos in some other dimension. Maybe...

    I blinked. I¡¯d been staring at the note this whole time. Something had been bothering me about it, though I hadn¡¯t consciously realized what. But now, like an optical illusion popping into place, I suddenly did.

    The note was almost the same as the one we¡¯d left. But not quite.

    ¡°Niko,¡± I gasped, breath failing me, ¡°it changed. It¡¯s a different note. Oh, shit. They wrote back.¡±

    He grabbed it from me, and for a second I could see him struggle to see it, because the change was so small. This note had the same handwriting, was written on the same memo pad sheet. Then it clicked for him too, and his jaw clenched tight.

    The message was still exactly in the middle, just as ours had been. Only a couple words had changed. Like they¡¯d been trying to convey a new meaning with the smallest amount of difference.

    <blockquote>

    Hey, it¡¯s us.

    Can not have a key.

    You¡¯d stay a way back.

    </blockquote>

    It was still signed with a smiley face. But now instead of dots for eyes above the curved mouth, there were circles. Big ones. Like someone wide-eyed with fear, or shock.

    Grinning.

    I looked at the chrome surface of the locked refrigerator, and my skin started to crawl.

 Chapter 6

    We didn¡¯t talk much on the way back, and when we climbed up through my bed and shut it, we split up. Niko went out the front door, I assumed to take a walk, without a word. I lay on my bed listening to records until I got too creeped out imagining what might be underneath me, and went out to curl up on the porch swing, instead.

    The summer air was hot, with only the hint of a breeze, but it still felt infinitely better to me than the cold dead air down there.

    I tried to think of anything else, but something kept dragging my brain Downstairs, as if it was too heavy to stay on the surface with me. No matter how often I clawed my way onto other topics, Downstairs and all the things we didn¡¯t know about it dominated my thinking.

    I had no idea what we should do next.

    When Niko came back it was with a brown bag from the liquor store, and he went straight up to his room, not even looking at me. I didn¡¯t feel like talking to him either.

    We didn¡¯t know what was going on; we didn¡¯t know how to stop it. We didn¡¯t know anything.

    We might have stayed in our funk for another couple days, except something happened the next morning.

    The local history lady had left me a voicemail at around 7:15, a solid fantasy movie and credits before I normally woke up. She¡¯d been useless when I¡¯d stopped by before, and her tone of voice in the message¡ª¡±something a bit exciting¡¯s come to light about your house¡±¡ªmade me assume she¡¯d dredged up some piece of trivia as a pretense to get me to come back and keep her company again. Maybe get me to join the local history society myself. A warm-blooded young person like myself could even aspire to become the treasurer.

    So it was a couple hours before I got around to calling her back and asking when would be a good time to come over.

    ¡°Oh, come right away,¡± she said, voice syrupy. ¡°This really can¡¯t wait. Just wait till you see what I¡¯ve found.¡±

    Not at all encouraged, I agreed to head over, and biked the mile or so to her run-down house. The visit got off to an ugly start when she asked why I hadn¡¯t brought my colored friend this time. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s Greek,¡± I said through clenched teeth, and then wished I had the guts to say something else. She served me tea again, weak to the point of tastelessness, and spent so much time making small talk I¡¯d convinced myself she hadn¡¯t found anything and this whole exercise was a waste of time. Worse, she kept glancing at my pride bracelet and pursing her lips, and then pretending not to have done either. I wanted to get out of there but was too mentally exhausted to remember how social interactions were supposed to work, what niceties would bring a conversation to an end. She was rolling me out with polite nothings and platitudes, like dough, and I couldn¡¯t escape it.

    The third or fourd time I pressed her about what she¡¯d found, she got up with a smug smile and bustled out, returning a minute later with a file folder holding a few photocopies.

    ¡°I did some digging on your address,¡± she said, ¡°and found something rather interesting.¡± She turned the last two words into an annoying sing-song. Raaaaather intressting. Trying to tune her out, I opened the file and pulled out the first page.

    It was a blurry copy of an old newspaper ad, maybe from around the turn of the century. It advertised, in a hand-drawn, swirling font, some attraction called ¡°THE VORTEX.¡±

    I noticed the address and almost choked on my tea.

    I clutched the page, scanning the smudged text frantically. The ad looked for all the world like one of those terrible roadside attractions desperate for tourist dollars. MADAME ZOLA WILL READ YOUR FORTUNE, MEET BOBO THE CHUCKLING CLOWN, that kind of thing. IF YOU ONLY KNEW WHAT AWAITS YOU.

    Towards the bottom, though, an image caught my eye. It was a drawing of two identical women with wavy, crimped hair and a distant expression, sad and remote. Actually, it looked like the same drawing printed twice, side by side. Both women stared vaguely down and to the left. THE SISTERS, said a caption above them, and then, below and smaller, the word DESCEND.

    Running through the ad was something like a ribbon that, on peering closer, seemed actually meant to be a stylized stream of water. This was confirmed by a rhyme running alongside one part of it, in tiny, florid print:

    <blockquote>A looking-glass held above this stream

    Will show your troubles like a dream</blockquote>

    There was no further explanation. Admission to the Vortex was ten cents and it was closed Sundays.

    DESCEND.

    I flipped to the other few pages in the folder as the woman twittered on about her sleuthing skills in the county archives. The second page was a short newspaper clipping about the Vortex being shut down¡ªnot over a grisly murder or string of disappearances but, of all things, a zoning controversy. A new mayor had apparently instigated a crackdown on businesses operating improperly out of residential districts. There was no date but someone, probably the history lady, had scrawled ¡°1934¡± in pencil on the photocopy.

    The final page was at first a mystery, an article¡ªmaybe even older than the Vortex ad¡ªabout an old Army post being torn down to make way for new housing. I finally pieced together from a few contextual clues (¡°the new university¡±, ¡°on top of the hill¡±) that this was my neighborhood, and felt a sinking hunch our house was on the site of the old post.Stolen novel; please report.

    The article briefly recounted the fort¡¯s unstoried history, built on the site of a spring which ¡°bubbled up from a natural cavern¡± bricked up when the place was constructed. Nothing much of note had ever happened there. Originally built to keep white settlers safe from the natives they were busy exterminating, the post had never been attacked or even threatened.

    ¡°Once the fort was built and the spring bricked up, the Indians never again came near the place,¡± the old article said by way of explanation.

    She must have caught me staring at this sentence, because she leaned over and tapped it with a pencil. ¡°Haunted.¡± Her grin was smug.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°Been seeing spirits, have you?¡± she asked. ¡°Must be an old burial ground. Read a book about it once. When they¡¯re disturbed, young man, the ghosts of redskins get very angry.¡±

    I looked up at her with a flash of anger. ¡°I think we say Native Americans now. And there¡¯s no ghosts. That¡¯s not it.¡± I didn¡¯t know how, but I¡¯d never been more sure of anything.

    She puckered her mouth, glanced again at my pride bracelet. ¡°Well. Should have realized you¡¯d be the sensitive type.¡±

    I suddenly couldn¡¯t take this any more. Her racist bullshit aside, the notion that what was happening to me was a cute mystery for her to solve was so disconnected from the growing existential dread of the past few days I wanted to slap her. I was unreasonably angry, in fact, considering she¡¯d done me a favor, but in that moment I couldn¡¯t stand her. She was everyone who thought my problems had simple explanations, everything wrong with a world that was broken and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about fixing itself. For a moment, brief and burning, I hated her.

    And that¡¯s when her face came unstuck.

    This was back when movies were still celluloid, and at the second-run theater by our house the film would frequently jump the gate, get misaligned. When that happened the image would smear, frames no longer projected neatly one after another but running liquid through the machine, all movement turned into vertical bands of distorted color; and the audio would go juddery, echoey, and distant, vaguely recognizable but distorted. Clipped and monstrous.

    This was like that but in three dimensions.

    The woman exploded. Her face twisted and smeared, exposing blood and bone. The back of her tongue flapped against her pulsing epiglottis, her eyes round spheres peeling back, turning inside out, her lips hideously deformed and pulled like taffy into a twisting shape that reached from the ceiling to her knees. Her fingers had gone long as tree branches and skinny like pencils, twisting and jerking backward at frantic angles; the pattern of her dress had multiplied and filled the empty spaces in the air and was so thick now I choked on it. Everything moved, everything in her sounded, and the sound was a scream, like her lungs were jet engines, her voice box a bleating thing the size of a cow being flayed alive.

    I dropped the teacup and the files: I vaguely remember them tumbling toward the floor in slow motion, spilling and twisting around each other. I was screaming too. All I wanted was to get away. I stumbled back and my head cracked against a cabinet of china plates; I held up my hands to shield myself, as if such a pathetic act could matter against a thing so huge and horrible. It came toward me, moving fast. I couldn¡¯t stop it. My sanity frayed.

    And then she snapped back into herself, and her voice returned to normal. Almost. It still juddered, like the floor beneath her vibrated a hundred times a second. And her skin was boiling and rippling, like something inside it was desperate to get out. Thousands of tiny somethings pushing and pounding with disproportionate strength against her wrinkled flesh.

    She reached toward me¡ªand maybe this was all in my head, maybe she was trying to help, reacting in shock to my reaction, what must have seemed like some kind of seizure¡ªbut as she opened her mouth to speak, the rippling distortions made it into a grin. A huge, horrible, ravenous grin, malevolent. Gleeful.

    Her reaching fingers writhed, and her eyes were wide and round as saucers.

    I jerked to my feet and ran.

    For a while I didn¡¯t even know what direction I was running. I bolted straight through intersections and past oblivious pedestrians, not seeing them. I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything at all. I didn¡¯t stop until a knife in my side brought me up short, bent me double, and I realized then I¡¯d been running a long time.

    I collapsed on a patch of hot grass and threw up, retching and gasping. Gnats scribbled the air around me. Somewhere a dog barked.

    I stayed there five or ten minutes, my breaths jagged, looking down, studying my hands on the grass and my puke, dealing with those three things, the hands and the grass and the puke, not wanting to look up or able to deal with anything else. Nothing happened. After a while that started to help.

    Eventually I climbed to my feet, got my bearings. I realized I knew where I was. I walked slowly back to our house.

    I never went back for my bike.

    <hr>

    When I got home, Niko was gone. I let myself into his bedroom and curled up on his bed, because I needed to be surrounded by something familiar. The smell of him was an anchor to reality. Maybe the only one.

    I must have drifted off, because moments later the afternoon light was dying and his hand was on my shoulder, shaking it. I jerked awake, guilty excuses on my lips before I realized he didn¡¯t seem concerned about me breaking in. His hair was matted and he had a distant expression, staring past me.

    ¡°I just took a piss,¡± he said quietly, as if to someone standing behind my left shoulder, ¡°and the bubbles were like eyes. There were thousands of them, floating. Staring. Iridescent, like oil. Something grinning underneath them, though, behind them. Something babbling and grinning and hungry and even when I closed the lid and flushed them away I could still hear them, down there, all of them...¡±

    I sat up, grabbed his shoulders and shook him, then did it again, hard. His head flopped back and he grabbed my wrist, a faint annoyance reaching his face. I was glad to see anything there at all.

    I let him focus on me before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no eyes.¡±

    He stared at me.

    I shook my head, more sure of it now. ¡°It¡¯s not a thing, out there, stalking us. It is us. We¡¯re what¡¯s wrong here. We¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t belong.¡± I swallowed, the taste of bile still in the back of my throat. ¡°We¡¯re slipping. Losing our grip on... something. This whole world, maybe. Or it¡¯s losing its grip on us.¡±

    I had his full attention now.

    ¡°And I don¡¯t know what happens when we let go, or it does,¡± I finished. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡±

    He stared at me, hopeless. ¡°There¡¯s no way back.¡±

    ¡°There is. There has to be.¡± I took a breath. ¡°We just have to find it.¡±

 Chapter 7

    We turned the wall of his bedroom into a map, taping up big sheets of artist¡¯s paper from an old class, shoving piles of books and unwashed dishes and dirty underwear and two scuffed snowboards out of the way to make room. He transferred our notebook sketches to the wall and we filled in the rest from memory. It was imperfect, because stairs down there ran up and down and the wall was flat, and also because the hallways twisted at weird angles and we didn¡¯t have surveying equipment to sort them out. But it was a start.

    It was also painfully incomplete. There were dozens of doors we¡¯d never tried, branches and halls we¡¯d only glanced down. And almost everything we had seen split off from that single hall off the big room, the one we¡¯d tried on a whim our first time down. Other than peering around the first couple corners, we hadn¡¯t explored the other four halls at all.

    Niko swept a hand across all the empty space. ¡°We¡¯re fucked.¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± I countered, ¡°we know the other versions of us found a key, somewhere. And we also know the two sides are staying almost exactly in sync. Close enough to spill coffee the same way.¡±

    ¡°Not close enough to leave the same fucking note.¡±

    ¡°Still,¡± I pressed on, ¡°that means the key can¡¯t be too well-hidden. We could have almost found it, walked right past it. Maybe the only difference was a momentary decision about which door to go through, what wall to glance at.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He stirred his coffee, morose, and sat it down to cool on his dresser, next to a half-empty older mug growing a skim of mold. ¡°The other me already got to the key on this side and took it through with him. There¡¯s no key left to find.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that. And besides, we have no idea what else might be down there. We need to keep looking.¡±

    He rubbed a hand through his hair, a familiar gesture, but he looked changed. His eyes were getting sunken, from lack of sleep or some more worrisome deficiency. His face, so often laughing, hadn¡¯t smiled in days.

    ¡°Synchronicity,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    ¡°How do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re getting out of sync with them. Day by day, decision by decision, we¡¯re losing our lockstep. And the farther out of sync we drift, the harder it gets to go back.¡±

    ¡°Speculation,¡± I said, tired.

    ¡°And the deeper,¡± he pressed on, ¡°the deeper we¡¯ll have to go to find another way through.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± But I didn¡¯t have energy to argue with him. Clearly, we couldn¡¯t solve anything from up here. We needed to go back down. We had to fill in the blank spaces on that map.

    Our first Expedition departed the next morning. With a capital E, Niko said, to show we were taking this shit seriously now. We had backpacks, trail mix and energy bars, lots of flashlights and batteries, twine, spray paint, a compass, graph paper, whistles, and rope. Despite everything, I think the prep got us fired up a bit. If answers were down there, we¡¯d find them. We skipped class and I called in sick to work, and we both agreed if necessary we¡¯d do the same tomorrow, and the next day. Finding a way back was top priority.

    ¡°They¡¯re not our grades anyway,¡± Niko said with a smirk. I sensed a slippery slope here vis a vis morality and nihilism, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to debate philosophy with him. I wanted to move. To delve. Find some answers.

    We chose one of the unexplored halls off the big room, and decided to explore as much of it as we could, until we¡¯d mapped it all or got too tired to keep going. We picked the one at the far end of the room, opposite the stairs back up. Right away we found something different.

    The first few twists and turns were the same as the rest of the top level: carpet, wall sconces, scuffed doors. But after a short and confusing snarl of hallways and tiny rooms, the floorplan opened up into an area with brighter lights in the sconces, and longer, straighter hallways.

    Except some of them went straight down.

    We stood at the lip of one of these pits and stared over the edge. It looked just like someone had taken a regular hallway and stood it on end. The brown carpet went right over the lip and continued straight down, passing sideways doors, sideways wall sconces. Maybe seventy or eighty feet down, it hit a carpeted bottom and leveled out again, branching in opposite horizontal directions. The pit filled the exact center of a junction; we could step around the corners into hallways leading off in the three other directions from the one we¡¯d arrived. It was a five-way intersection, all at right-angles.

    A couple dozen paces down one of those halls was another pit.

    ¡°What is this,¡± Niko sighed, ¡°challenge mode?¡±

    You don¡¯t think of an average basement hallway as treacherous, but clutching the corner and peering vertiginously down, the pit looked as unscalable as the Matterhorn. There was nothing to get a grip on, except the doorways every twenty feet or so. Clearly we couldn¡¯t get down without climbing gear, nor come back up without it either.

    If you fell... if you got stuck down there...

    We stepped carefully around the pit (which was awkward and terrifying because it came right up to the ninety-degree edge of the wall) and kept exploring on the same level. But the pits were everywhere. Each horizontal hall would dead end sooner or later, and the side rooms were all small and empty. Some of them had hallway pits, too, leading down from their exact center. After an hour we¡¯d mapped out everything we could get to without a climbing harness. Other than going back to the big room, there was no way forward except eleven pits, each at least fifty feet deep.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    ¡°Maybe difficult is good.¡± Niko perked up. ¡°This is the first thing we¡¯ve had to work for. Maybe it means there¡¯s something interesting down there.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe one of those other halls leads to a room filled floor to ceiling with keys. No point guessing.¡±

    We went back to explore one of the other halls¡ªwe didn¡¯t have much choice¡ªand that one had something different, too. About half the doors led not to rooms, but to crawlways.

    They were those half-sized doors you find sometimes that open onto water heaters or the electric meter in your house. Flush with the floor and about three-and-a-half feet tall, they opened onto similarly miniaturized corridors, snaking off in two directions for a dozen feet with T-junctions at each end.

    Niko leaned casually against the door and poked his head inside the first one with a suave expression. ¡°Hey,¡± he said to the crawlway, ¡°How you doin¡¯?¡±

    We figured out pretty quick it was a maze.

    You could stoop-walk, but crawling on all fours was a lot more comfortable. (For me, at least. Niko kept bumping his head and swearing.) The tiny hallways branched and split constantly, keeping to neat ninety-degree angles. Those ever-present wall sconces remained brightly lit, but the crawlway never went the same direction for long. Doors were scarce, and they all led back to normal-sized halls.

    Once we realized how easy it would be to get lost, we retraced our steps and sat panting by the entrance.

    ¡°Promising,¡± Niko said. ¡°They¡¯re making us work for it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®they,¡¯¡± I said automatically, mostly because I didn¡¯t want to think about it. ¡°And it¡¯s the same problem again. We can¡¯t risk getting lost down here.¡±

    ¡°But this is easier, man. We don¡¯t need specialized equipment. Just some way to leave a path. Hansel and Gretel, like you said.¡±

    Or maybe Ariadne. I had a ball of twine in my pack, so we settled for a simple solution: tying one end to my ankle, and the other around the half-door¡¯s knob. After some deliberation, we decided to keep our packs on, despite the awkwardness of crawling the tunnels with them. Having girded ourselves with stuff, we felt naked without it now.

    We set off to map.

    It wasn¡¯t long before we realized the crawlways accounted for an oddity in our mapmaking. If you look at the blueprint of a normal house, it¡¯s economical with space. Rooms and closets and halls fit neatly into each other like well-stacked Tetris pieces. Downstairs was not like that. Large swaths of empty space surrounded most of the rooms. Hallways went farther than they needed to, adjacent to nothing. Niko¡¯d talked about bringing a sledgehammer down and breaking through one to see what was behind it¡ªbut now we had an idea. The maze of crawlways filled up the emptiness behind the walls. Not in any logical or sensible way, though. As we started mapping them out in a notebook, I remembered the graph paper mazes I used to draw in school. A crawlway would wrap around the outlines of what must have been a room, then double back and wrap around itself again. Sometimes a bunch of branches would split off from a small area. There were dead ends. We had no sense of whether we were on the edge of the thing, near the center, or if the geography even had a regular enough shape for those terms to signify.

    We¡¯d figured all this out without actually moving too much, comparing what we¡¯d seen to our map. Niko developed a plan to push toward a direction where we thought there should be lots of empty space, and find out whether the crawlways filled that up too.

    What happened next caught us completely unprepared.

    We¡¯d started crawling in a promising direction. I¡¯d begun to feel almost cheerful: we were solving the mystery, peeling back this place¡¯s secrets. Surely it was only a matter of time before we found a way back home.

    Something yanked my ankle from behind.

    I gasped and twisted around. The twine tied to my ankle was taut, and pulling me with terrible force, actually starting to drag me back the crawlway. I cried out, digging my fingers into the carpet.

    The twine scraping against the edge of the junction behind us sounded coarse and ugly, like a rusty knife dragged over the hairy skin of a coconut.

    ¡°What the fuck, help me!¡± I shouted. The loop around my ankle was viciously tight, cutting off circulation. My fingers scrabbled for purchase but the carpet wasn¡¯t shaggy enough to grip.

    Niko scrambled back towards me, shrugging out of his pack and grabbing my arm. But as he pulled me back the twine dug into my ankle like a vise, like the pressure would saw the line straight through my foot. It hurt. ¡°Cut it, fucking cut it!¡± I gasped.

    He cursed and let me go, whipping back around to his pack and zippering it open, letting me get dragged away from him at a slow but steady pace. The sound of the twine scraping the corner seemed way too loud, like someone was holding a mike against it. I reached up to grab a wall sconce and the cheap thing twisted off in my hand, sparking as the bulb went out. I held onto it stupidly as the line around my ankle dragged us both away, reeling out drywall-dusted power cable from the wall.

    I panicked. My mind flashed through visions of monsters waiting just around the corner, patiently reeling me in. A horned demon. Some evil-eyed little girl from a shitty horror movie. And then the history lady flashed into my head, inside-out and distorted past the breaking point, eyes white and wide; and I jabbed my fingers into the grooves in the fake wooden wall paneling and started babbling

    DESCEND

    mind slipping towards the only place it might be safe and

    IF YOU ONLY KNEW WHAT AWAITS YOU

    Niko cut the twine.

    I missed the lead-up in my nightmare, but he¡¯d dug through his pack for the Swiss army knife, lost at the bottom with the camping gear, then struggled to squeeze ahead of me without kicking me in the face. He told me later he¡¯d barely touched the blade to the twine when the taut line snapped, whipping around the corner in a fraction of a second.

    He had to spend a minute calming me down. Maybe it would be a better story if I left this out, but I was crying, bawling like a baby, and my pants were wet.

    What brought me back, prosaically enough, was the growing unpleasant tingling in my foot. Pins and needles: painful, but familiar. The knot on the twine had slipped down and pulled a tight loop around my leg just above the ankle, digging half an inch into my skin through my jeans. Niko helped me cut it off and I sat rubbing my foot for a long time, calming down, waiting.

    Listening.

    After maybe fifteen minutes we started back, Niko up front with the knife. I was equally terrified bringing up the rear, though, constantly looking over my shoulder, miserably afraid.

    The fact that the lighting was so bright and consistent, so cheery, only tinged my fear a more metallic shade.

    Around the corner we found the cut end of the twine, slack and unmoving. We followed it all the way back to where we¡¯d entered the maze.

    It was no longer tied to the doorknob, like we¡¯d left it. The twine lay coiled up in a neat loop. Right outside the threshold.

 Chapter 8.1

    ¡°So it¡¯s progress, right?¡± Niko was saying. We were in the funny-shaped room behind the closet with the never-to-be-completed board game, dust gathering on unresolved plans for world domination. We¡¯d moved all our expedition gear in here; we didn¡¯t want to explain things to anyone else, and the rest of the housemates had forgotten this room even existed. I rubbed the ugly bruise ringing my ankle, sitting on the grimy hardwood floor with my pant leg rolled up.

    ¡°Progress?¡± I winced, prodding an especially tender spot.

    ¡°The first concrete sign there¡¯s something down there. Not glints of light. Not sounds. Something physical.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, reassuring.¡±

    He conceded the point, slumping down next to me. ¡°But why now? What brought this on? Is the maze forbidden? Did we violate some kind of rule?¡±

    ¡°Marking our way.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    I sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve tried to leave a permanent trail, something unambiguously marking the way back. Maybe whatever it is... ugh.¡± It still felt awful to verbalize it, give it that kind of legitimacy. That kind of power. ¡°Maybe it didn¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡°What about the spilled coffee? That¡¯s a kind of a marker. We didn¡¯t get in trouble for that, and it didn¡¯t disappear or anything. Maybe whatever¡¯s down there doesn¡¯t want us exploring the crawlways. Because they lead to something. Something big.¡± He punched the wall, suddenly angry. ¡°Who fucking knows? None of it makes any goddamn sense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll go on our tombstones. A week from now, when we¡¯re dead of dimension poisoning.¡± Cheering him up, making him laugh, was so ingrained in me I barely noticed I was doing it any more. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have been. It wasn¡¯t exactly a situation to be cheerful about.

    Do I do it because I really want him to be happy? Or is it just that I can¡¯t stand it when he¡¯s sad?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going down there again,¡± he said with grim finality.

    Neither of us said anything for a long minute.

    ¡°Okay fine, I am. You¡¯re right. You win. We find a way back. Somehow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s monsters up here, too,¡± I said softly.

    He sniffed. ¡°Or maybe we¡¯re the monsters, man. Crawled out from under the bed.¡±

    <hr>

    We decided to explore the vertical shafts, instead of going back into the crawlways. We didn¡¯t know whether what had happened was a message or a provocation. I thought the bruises on my ankle were message enough: Keep Out. Niko argued that was exactly why we should ignore it. Wherever they don¡¯t want you to go is probably the most interesting place to be. On the other hand, maybe the message had been like fences around Chernobyl.

    Maybe whatever was farther in was worse.

    So we settled on the shafts, which had the virtue of being unusual and promising terrain without even mild signs of demonic infestation. One of Niko¡¯s ex-hobbies was rock climbing, but he¡¯d stopped after the accident jacked up his wrists. Bits of gear still lingered around his overstuffed bedroom, though, so we¡¯d assembled some rope, harnesses, carabiners, and a couple of grappling hooks we found at the sporting goods store. The box called them ¡°Grapple Buddies,¡± which seemed incongruously cheerful.

    Niko took me up into the canyons to teach me some climbing and test the Grapple Buddies. It felt strange to leave the house, breathe hot air and smell external things, outside things, moss and leaves and rain. Climbing didn¡¯t come naturally to me but Niko was patient and a good teacher, and knew his knots and technique. By the time we were loading our packs for the next expedition, I felt reasonably confident I wouldn¡¯t immediately kill us both.

    We picked the first pit, since they all seemed about the same, and set about securing the grapples in a doorjamb in a way that would hold our weight. We¡¯d each go down on our own rope, one at a time and using the second as backup. We also had extra Grapple Buddies in our pack, in case something happened to these.

    Along with the usual gear, we also brought down a camcorder. We were too broke to afford the newer all-digital cameras, so we borrowed one that shot on Hi-8 tape. This was before the whole found footage craze, so we didn¡¯t think to take the camera down the pit with us and record weepy confessionals into it: we were going to leave it down the hall from the shaft, trained on the pit and our ropes and the Grapple Buddies, hopefully capturing anything that tried to mess with us.

    When we were ready, and since we didn¡¯t have a tripod, I left the camera on the floor a dozen paces back, pointed at the pit, and hit record. We shouldered our packs and Niko tied on to the rope. Moving carefully, he stepped over the lip, and started to rappel down the carpeted ¡°floor¡± of the shaft. I watched his grapple nervously, but it held his weight, tines dug firmly into the solid wood of the door frame.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    The bottom of the shaft seemed a mile down, especially with Niko dangling above it, but probably only dropped about seventy feet. He moved quickly and soon was stepping onto the once-again-horizontal carpet at the bottom. He shined his light back up at me and gave the all-clear.

    I followed him down, trying to think only in particulars about what was happening and not the terrifying big picture. I focused on what Niko had taught me, what my hands were doing. One thing at a time. Presently I¡¯d made it down too.

    The hall at the bottom of the pit stretched off to either side, like we were at the junction of an upside-down T. Detaching from our dangling ropes, we picked a direction and began to explore.

    Things got weird down there.

    The hallways continued on as they had above, and there were more pits. But now they didn¡¯t go straight down. Not quite. They descended at angles ranging from severe to subtle, never quite true to vertical. Some were almost ramps. Others changed their angle or gradually twisted as they dropped. And while the pit we¡¯d just rappelled down was lit, none of these were. All of them plunged down into darkness.

    There were more of them, too. A lot more. Maybe hundreds. Most opened from the middle of a hallway, filling its width: easy to jump across, but wearing a pack you felt clumsy, were acutely aware you were one stumble away from a very bad time.

    We decided to avoid unnecessary leaps, but the pits were so thick they hedged us in, pushed us inexorably in certain directions. If we tried to veer too far off course, they¡¯d get denser, and we¡¯d have to backtrack or turn aside, angling back towards our former heading. And the farther we went that way, the more the hallway angles edged off true.

    It was subtle at first. But the horizontal hallways were getting less and less level. We¡¯d stumble on a floor that canted slightly left, or tilted a half-degree up or down. The walls, too, were growing angled, some leaning outward a degree or two instead of staying neatly parallel, or bent slightly inward at mismatched angles. It made us feel drunk. You¡¯ve seen so many well-constructed hallways in your life, your brain doesn¡¯t know how to process ones that don¡¯t behave.

    We passed through one long hall that started leaning left and kept going as we moved down its length, twisting through a full three hundred and sixty degrees. I don¡¯t mean it was actually moving: imagine holding a long strip of paper, a hand gripping each end, and rotating one wrist to twist an end around. That was the shape the hallway made. The ¡°floor¡± tilted and then became the wall as we walked, and we tromped across closed doors, the rooms beneath them echoing. Then we were walking on the ceiling, stepping over light fixtures. By the time the hall ended it had rotated all the way around, and we were back on carpet again.

    That wasn¡¯t the weird part.

    The helix hall had opened into a grid of rooms with open doorways and no connecting corridors. After moving through these into an exit hallway, I called for a break. We hadn¡¯t been talking much, lost in our own thoughts. I said something about the weird hallway and Niko seemed confused.

    ¡°Weird how?¡±

    ¡°Twisting all the way around like that. You think it¡¯s significant?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what I was talking about.

    I asked him to describe the path we¡¯d taken to get here. Raising a skeptical eyebrow, he did. Everything was right except he called the part before the grid ¡°a long, straight hallway.¡±

    ¡°Nothing unusual about it?¡±

    He blinked. ¡°No, not that I saw. What are you getting at?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember, like, walking on the ceiling.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Are you fucking with me?¡±

    I closed my eyes. I could remember quite distinctly the awkwardness of walking against that steepening angle, shifting a foot to shuffle awkward through the trough of an edge turned into two sloping floors. The way the sound had changed as the surface beneath our shoes went from carpet to drywall. The changing angle of the light as it hit us from below, from the side, from above.

    I told him. When I¡¯d finished, he looked sick, and angry.

    ¡°If you¡¯re messing with me, man...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I swear. I¡¯m not.¡±

    He hunched back into himself, looking despite his height like a tiny, cornered animal. Hunted.

    ¡°This changes things.¡± His voice was small.

    ¡°How do you mean?¡±

    He sniffed. ¡°Alters the equation, you know. If you and I can¡¯t even see the same things any more... we¡¯re lost. In every sense that matters.¡±

    We vividly described our current surroundings to each other. Past things we¡¯d seen: the octagon room, the pool.

    Everything matched up.

    It didn¡¯t make us feel any better.

    ¡°Maybe...¡± I grasped for something to say. Niko was scared now, I could tell, more scared than me. He needed me to calm him down. ¡°Maybe I imagined it. You get that sense down here sometimes, right? Like thinking¡¯s almost enough to make it real?¡± He eyed me, uncertain. ¡°Maybe I was daydreaming and got confused. We¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure. I mean I don¡¯t know. A mistake.¡±

    He looked at me carefully. ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that, do you?¡±

    My face flushed. ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just tell me what I want to hear, Ry. Don¡¯t ever do that. You got me? If I can¡¯t trust you...¡± He swallowed. My face flushed. The accusation stung.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look, right now. Sort this out.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I said at once, instantly terrified. I didn¡¯t want to know. Because no resolution to this was good. One of us couldn¡¯t trust our senses, or both of us couldn¡¯t. Or something was much more wrong than that.

    Or, a voice whispered in my head, maybe he¡¯s lying. Maybe he did see it, and he¡¯s just pretending he didn¡¯t. I shook my head, but the voice persisted. Who knows what else he¡¯s pretending about?

    Maybe he was thinking the same thing about me.

    ¡°We should go back now,¡± Niko said, miserable. ¡°And if we don¡¯t both see the same thing in that hall, we need to abort. Get the fuck out of here, rethink this whole thing. This is fucked up, man. We¡¯re out of our depth. We¡¯re losing control.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t quit now.¡± I felt suddenly calm. ¡°If we let ourselves get spooked by every new thing that happens down here, we¡¯ll never figure out what we came down here to figure out. That¡¯s what we¡¯re looking for, right? The strange bits?¡± I gestured ahead. ¡°We should see where this leads. Explore as far as we can before turning back. That was the plan, right?¡±

    He stared yearningly back at the entrance to the grid of rooms, the path to the hallway that was or wasn¡¯t a helix. Then he turned his eyes to me. Resentful.

    Suspicious.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. ¡°It was.¡±

    We kept going.

 Chapter 8.2

    The halls branched and spread out endlessly. We gave up trying to map, other than our route back. We passed through regions of dark and regions of light. The decor rarely varied from its ubiquitous blandness. Sometimes little things were wrong. A door, off its hinges, lying neat and flat in the center of the hall. A light fixture sticking out of the carpet. We searched around these anomalies, but never found anything useful.

    Some of the rooms got larger, too big for rooms in a house. More like a school gymnasium. Still the same carpet, though. And it felt like we were seeing more of the anomalies, the farther in and deeper down we got. An explosion of pipes and plumbing, sticking out of a wall for no particular reason; weird cube-shaped extrusions or cavities in the edges of rooms. It was like the deeper we went, the more flexible the rules became¡ªof architecture, of stability, of god knows what else.

    We were getting tired. Just before turning back, though, we found one last curious room. We could hear it before we opened the door.

    The room was the size of a squash court, though not quite as tall, the whole thing covered in green bathroom tile, even the inside of the door we came through. A sink rose serenely from its center. Scalding water blasted from the faucet, releasing clouds of billowing steam and filling the air with a moist, sticky warmth. The sink was full, water spilling over its sides and flowing down the porcelain like some artsy fountain, then streaming away across the tile, presumably according to some imperceptible tilt in the floor. It vanished down an open hallway, carpeted once again, slanting down at a steep angle from a corner of the room.

    We walked over to the hallway to peer down. It was closer to vertical than horizontal, dropping at a vicious angle. Where the hot stream hit the tilted carpet it became black with mold, and the walls and ceiling of the tunnel were stained with rust and moss. Like water had been coursing through it for a long, long time.

    From the slanting darkness rose a hot smell of rot.

    ¡°This feels different,¡± Niko said.

    We walked back to the sink and tried to turn off the faucet, but the hot and cold knobs spun loosely. The scalding water rushed full force out of the tap, churning noisily in the basin.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a hell of a water bill,¡± I joked, but then remembered something. The newspaper article from the history lady, about the old fort built on the site of our house. It had said something about a natural spring, an underground cavern.

    Something felt on the verge of snapping into place, making sense. But I couldn¡¯t quite see it.

    <blockquote>A looking-glass held above this stream

    Will show your troubles like a dream</blockquote>

    I dug through my pack and found a tiny mirror in the survival kit. You were supposed to use it to signal planes. I held it above the stream, angling it around, not sure what I expected to see.

    There was nothing. Just the two of us, reflected back.

    After a moment the billowing steam fogged the mirror, erasing the reflection.

    I put it away, feeling deflated.

    Niko was beaming his flashlight down the tunnel, chasing the descending path of the stream. ¡°This would be rough going. Steep and slick. We¡¯d need better climbing gear. And I can¡¯t see how far down it goes.¡±

    I took a deep breath. ¡°It feels like that¡¯s the way, though. Doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    He ran a hand through his hair, eyes still pulled down the shaft. ¡°Jesus, I hope not.¡±

    <hr>

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the wet tunnel as we retracted our steps. Images of it flashed through my mind. The desire to know what was past the reach of our flashlight beams, what was down there, was maddening. I was planning how soon we could come back down, what we¡¯d have to bring with us. What it would take to keep pushing deeper.

    For better or worse, we ended up missing the long twisting hallway on our way back. From the grid of rooms we found a different door that let out much closer to the bottom of our pit, and decided without too much discussion to take it. I was glad Niko didn¡¯t press the point. Maybe he¡¯d forgotten.

    I couldn¡¯t stand the thought of our perceptions of the world not agreeing.

    We passed through the last few hallways to the base of shaft we¡¯d come down. On the carpet directly underneath were our ropes, coiled up neat, Grapple Buddies still tied to the end.

    ¡°God damn it,¡± Niko said with feeling, craning his head to glare accusingly at the shaft and fling curses up its length. We couldn¡¯t see anything unusual up there, not from down here.

    Our way back up had been cut off.

    We had extra grapples in our packs, but the originals didn¡¯t seem damaged: just detached. The shaft was too narrow to throw one all the way back up without hitting a wall, so we settled for hooking a doorway, halfway up.

    Our position now was much more precarious. We couldn¡¯t tell if the grapple was set properly: we just had to trust it. Niko volunteered to go first. From the ground below, I watched him climb, anxious.

    And for some reason, that was the moment I finally accepted that I was still in love with him. I¡¯d tried so hard to convince myself I wasn¡¯t, that I¡¯d moved on, wrung him out of my heart, that all we had was an especially deep friendship. But watching him dangle from that rope, knowing he could fall at any second, I couldn¡¯t pretend any more. I¡¯d never stopped loving him. I didn¡¯t know how. Maybe I never would. Our perceptions of the world had never fucking agreed.

    He was a good climber. He made it to the sideways door without incident. From there, it was just a matter of taking things in stages to get back up to the top. Each of the vertical rooms we passed served as a miniature base camp, a place to rest before flinging the grapple another few dozen feet to the next doorway. We¡¯d both climb up and do it again. Eventually we made it back to the top. It was like a mountaineering expedition, kind of, except inside a house. So not at all, I suppose.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    The camcorder was where we¡¯d left it, sitting on the carpet pointed at the pit.

    The door frame where the grapples had been attached wasn¡¯t damaged. We¡¯d seated them pretty firmly, so this suggested that rather than being yanked free from below, someone had carefully unhooked them from up here.

    Of course, the ropes had also been carefully coiled at the bottom. Someone had to have done that from down there.

    I didn¡¯t want to watch the tape, not while we were still Downstairs. But Niko, face grim, insisted. So I huddled miserably beside him while we watched the footage on the tiny flip-out screen.

    The tape had run to the end, so we backed it up a bit and hit play. To our dismay, we immediately saw that the ropes were going over the edge right to the end of the tape; whatever happened, it had been after the tape ran out. Niko held down the rewind button and we settled in for a long haul: but after only a few seconds we saw ourselves spring back up from the pit in fast motion, first me and then him; dicker with the grapples and rope for a few minutes; then zip over to the camera to turn it on.

    ¡°I swear the tape was at the beginning,¡± Niko said. ¡°There should have been two hours of space. This is like five minutes at most. What the hell?¡±

    He let go of the rewind button and let the tape play.

    We watched in numb frustration as everything we¡¯d done earlier played back: the same discussions about rope and seating the grapples, the same lame jokes failing to ease tension. There wasn¡¯t much point to watching it all unfold again. We just didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    On the tiny screen, I was standing a pace or two back, wondering aloud how much stuff we should take down with us. I hated how my voice sounded on tape, how my face looked. I always had. Even on the tiny screen I could see red blotches. On the screen a miniature Niko sat on the edge of the pit, adjusting his ropes.

    Distorted by the shitty camcorder speaker, he said, ¡°How far down do you think this goes?¡±

    My image shrugged, said ¡°We should possibly go much deeper.¡±

    My skin crawled. ¡°Oh my god.¡±

    Niko glanced at me. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡± My head was spinning. What had I said? Something like It can¡¯t possibly go much deeper, maybe. Not that.

    Screen-Niko said ¡°You¡¯re right. In fact, we shouldn¡¯t you and I come back up this way at all. No. We should go down and we should let¡¯s stay down there, down and deep.¡± His voice sounded strained, but he pulled his rope tight smartly. ¡°Don¡¯t come back till we find it, man. What it is we need to find.¡±

    Where it gripped the camcorder, Niko¡¯s hand was pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that either,¡± he breathed. ¡°Oh my god. I mean I said something about that long, some of those words and phrases maybe. But they¡¯re different they¡¯re fucking different¡ª¡±

    I shushed him, because the voices on the tape were speaking again. But now the words were familiar, mundane. We both watched the screen, afraid to blink, but nothing else seemed changed. Everything played out as we remembered. Except now every word and gesture caused a spike of uncertainty. Had I said that, exactly that? Had I moved my arm that way, stood in precisely that spot?

    Screen-Niko started to rappel. The camera focused on my legs as I stood up top, watching him descend. On the screen I waited, then finally clipped onto the rope once he¡¯d made it to the bottom.

    Video Ryan checked his harness, took a deep breath, and started down.

    He paused just before his head dropped out of frame to call down to Niko: ¡°Coming down.¡± I remembered saying that.

    Then he turned and looked straight at the camera.

    Straight into the lens.

    He held the gaze for a long moment.

    Then he glanced, very deliberately, down the shaft. Then back to the camera.

    Wide-eyed.

    His head dropped out of sight.

    We sat frozen, watching the video of the empty hall for another thirty seconds, until the tape reached its end and clunked to a stop.

    Niko breathed slowly out. ¡°Jesus.¡± He closed the screen and sat the camera down, backing away from it like it was a bomb. ¡°Jesus fucking Christ.¡±

    I kept staring at it. A looking-glass held above this stream...

    ¡°Jesus,¡± he kept muttering. ¡°Jesus.¡±

    <hr>

    We slept in the big room that night because we always had low-level headaches now when we went upstairs. (Also, because I thought I heard someone up there, rummaging in the kitchen. The housemates were all supposed to be at a party. ¡°Hello?¡± I¡¯d called, but no one answered. The noises stopped, though.) We were becoming trolls, hiding from sounds, afraid to go out under the sky, only venturing from our cave to get more supplies, stock up for further ventures down. I slept under the foosball table, gathering dust. No one but us had been down here for weeks.

    You won¡¯t be surprised to hear I had nightmares.

    I replayed the tape in my dreams, over and over. Each time I rewound to the very beginning, intent to watch it through, make sure there wasn¡¯t some clue I¡¯d missed. And each time the tape was different. It was always Niko and the pit and I, but never the same. And whenever something changed, fresh dread flooded through me.

    Some of the changes were slight, barely there, and I strained to catch the altered words, the different glances. Sometimes our words were lightly rearranged, as if to make cryptic cyphers, hidden meanings on the verge of making sense but never quite resolving.

    In some of these variations, Niko and I were together. A couple. I could tell from the words we used, the way we looked at each other. Nothing that would have been obvious to anyone but me. I watched these scenes over and over, rewinding to catch the little glances, secret smiles.

    There were other, worse versions.

    There were dream-tapes where a gaunt Ryan and Niko fought each other for control of the camera, staring manic into the lens with frantic mouths full of rotting teeth, skin flaking beneath torn and faded rags sticky with dried blood, like they¡¯d been trapped down there for months. They clawed at the lens, as if trying to climb into it. As if it somehow were a way back out.

    There were tapes where we screamed at our watcher-selves to go away, to never come down again, that what was down there would kill us. There were others, far worse, where we grinned like wolves, invited ourselves to come down deep, and stay.

    There were tapes where the grapple failed and Niko or I fell, the sound of a sickening crunch reverberating up the shaft. There were tapes where we looked right into the lens and stepped willingly off the edge.

    There were shots of the pit with nothing else there: no grapples, no ropes, no us. There were shots where the carpet was crawling with beetles. There were shots where the walls were made of meat.

    And on one tape¡ªand I rewound and re-watched this over and over, in the dream¡ªwater from all the hallways poured into the pit, a four-sided waterfall. The carpets were black and sticky with moss trailing down into the vertical shaft, the air thick with steam. Something jostled the camera and it surged forward with the tide, water sloshing against the lens, until the scalding stream carried it over the edge and it fell, straight down into that boiling pit, surrounded by water on every side, gathering speed, falling into wet and steaming dark, faster and faster and faster...

    I would jerk awake at this point, coated in sweat, and try not to fall back asleep. But when I did I¡¯d find myself rewinding the tape yet again and pressing play, hoping this time the footage would return to normal. It was always changed, and I¡¯d have to watch it all over from the beginning, hoping this version would show something useful, a hint, a clue, an answer.

 Chapter 9.1

    I woke to the smell of stale nicotine. Niko was leaning against the stairs back up to my room, staring dully into the dark, a lit cigarette between his fingers.

    ¡°Our lease says no smoking in here,¡± I grunted, still shaking off nightmares.

    He took another drag. ¡°Blow me.¡±

    I laughed and he flashed me a wicked grin. It felt good to laugh. Even if I mostly did it to make sure he knew that I knew he was kidding.

    Rubbing my eyes, I sat up in my sleeping bag. After a moment I scrunched myself over beside him, back against the stairs.

    We steeped in smoke and silence for a long minute.

    ¡°Did I ever tell you,¡± he finally said, ¡°about that time I went camping by myself, up in Brushwillow?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Used to do that a lot, after the, uh. Accident.¡±

    I took that in. He hadn¡¯t brought it up in a long time. Neither had I.

    ¡°I went by myself, cause I didn¡¯t want a lot of people around just then, and it¡¯s easier than twisting people¡¯s arms to get them to come with you. Planning around schedules, all that bullshit.¡± He shifted into citation voice. ¡°¡¯The man who goes with another must wait until they¡¯re ready. The man who goes alone can leave today.¡¯¡°

    ¡°Yeah, Thoreau. You quote that one a lot.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°I like it up there. Anyway.¡±

    I waited, staring into the whorled beige universe of the carpet.

    ¡°So this one night I¡¯m up there, alone. I¡¯m in my tent, and it¡¯s dark. Cloudy, no moon. I¡¯m sleeping fine, on my back, you know, head up against the edge of the tent. And then I wake up, cause I hear something, just outside.¡±

    He sucked on the cigarette. ¡°Something breathing. Low, hissing, gurgling breathing. Sounded huge, like a bear or something, or a big-ass wolf. And it was right on the other side of the tent flap. Inches from my face. Like something had pressed its muzzle against the nylon, that thin little nothing sheet of ultralight fabric, and was waiting. It could smell my breath, maybe. Waiting for me to move. And as soon as I did, it would get me.

    ¡°I still remember what that felt like. Fucking terrifying.

    ¡°I was too scared to move, so I lay there a long time, hoping it would go away. But it didn¡¯t. The thing stayed where it was. Kept making those horrible breathing sounds. Inhale. Exhale. Raspy, choking.¡±

    He flicked the cigarette onto the carpet, rubbed it out with his foot.

    ¡°And then I realized where the sound was coming from. The breathing was coming from me. I was sleeping on a root or something, my head had gotten into some funny angle. I was snoring, basically, and woke myself up. But I didn¡¯t realize what woke me was a sound I was making myself.¡±

    I was too tired to process this. ¡°Cool story.¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Do you get what I mean, though?¡±

    I rubbed a hand over my face, tried to think.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying maybe there¡¯s not... a thing down there. That somehow, all of it is us.¡±

    ¡°Echoes,¡± he said. ¡°Reflections. The rooms are reflections of our shitty old house, and the things we¡¯re seeing, experiencing down there, maybe they¡¯re not alive. We¡¯re causing them, somehow. And now we¡¯re ascribing intentionality to side effects. Jumping at our own shadows.¡± He lay back down on his sleeping bag, staring up at the ceiling.

    I remembered something from a neurology class. ¡°Did you know there are more neurons going from your brain to your eyes than in the other direction?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°From your brain to your eyes,¡± I repeated, ¡°not the other way around.¡±

    He blinked. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°It does if you realize that vision is mostly the brain telling the eyes what it expects them to see.¡± I rubbed my face again, trying to wipe off the exhaustion. ¡°We think we have two little cameras in our head. We don¡¯t. We have little yes-men, reassuring us that nothing unexpected is happening. That¡¯s why that trick works, with the guy in the gorilla suit. You ever see that video in school?¡±

    He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re watching a bunch of people toss a ball around, and the guy in the gorilla suit walks right through them, and it¡¯s like he¡¯s invisible. He even waves. But you don¡¯t see him the first time, because you¡¯re watching the ball. Then you watch it again looking for him and your mind¡¯s blown.¡± He smiled faintly. ¡°Dude in my high school science class swore the teacher changed the tape.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t see the gorilla because you don¡¯t expect to. There¡¯s no reason he¡¯d be there, so your eyes don¡¯t notice him. Even though he¡¯s in plain sight. Standing right in front of you.¡±

    We were both quiet for a while.

    ¡°So maybe we¡¯re somehow looking at this wrong,¡± I finally said. ¡°We¡¯re not seeing something. We keep saying it doesn¡¯t make any sense. Maybe we¡¯re just not seeing it the right way.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°Or maybe there¡¯s nothing there to see.¡±

    ¡°Niko. About the accident.¡± I swallowed. ¡°That night.¡±

    He rolled over. ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°I know. But if you ever did want to, I mean, if you ever needed that again¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Go the fuck to sleep, man.¡±

    We both closed our eyes and tried. I could feel the camcorder dream lingering, eager to take over again. I tried to fight it off, but I was so tired.

    ¡°Even if we are the wolf,¡± Niko muttered, just as I was about to drift off, ¡°that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not trying to kill us.¡±

    <hr>

    I got fired from my job, which was fair enough; I¡¯d missed two shifts in the past week. I got a nosebleed during the meeting with my manager. He told me to go home and take care of myself. I was halfway home before I remembered that phrase has a positive meaning, too.

    I¡¯d thought he was telling me to commit suicide.

    Something was in my room when I got back. I stood outside the closed door, dried blood on my face, listening. It sounded like an elephant. Heavy, clopping footfalls made the floorboards groan. Wet, agitated breathing rasped. Dust motes danced at my feet in a strange breeze, sucked under and pushed back out through the space below the closed door, rhythmically. Air moved with faint fleshy sounds, like a hundred quiet people flapping their arms, flailing.

    I crept away, miserable, and by the time I came back with Niko and he threw open the door in some play at courage, there was nothing there.

    I collapsed into his arms, sobbing, and he let me stay there for a while until I¡¯d calmed down. I clung to him, afraid if I loosened my grip he¡¯d disappear. Like dad, tucking me in. Gone between one blink and the next.

    He had a perpetual headache now. He kept describing it with the word ¡°stabbing¡± and only that word, as if clinging to the sound of it. Like using a different word would acknowledge the pain too had changed, grown worse, was no longer caged by the word he¡¯d picked to trap it. I could see how much it hurt him to think, to make words, to move around. He ground his teeth. He stood up carefully now, putting a hand against the wall each time, as if his blood was fighting his heart¡¯s attempts to lift it to his head, to keep it from being dragged back down.

    My headaches weren¡¯t getting worse, not yet anyway. It was the strain of always having them that wore on me. Of wondering if we¡¯d have to deal with them for the rest of our lives.

    We left to explore down the slippery tunnel late that night.

 Chapter 9.2

    We left to explore down the slippery tunnel late that night. It might have made more sense to leave after a good night¡¯s rest, but neither of us could sleep, and spending so much time down there meant night and day were increasingly academic concepts anyway. Niko caffeined up (I was jittery enough already), and we loaded our packs with canned food and power bars, thick gloves, and crampons from the sporting goods store. ¡°12 points of contact ensures solid grip on ice,¡± the box had said. We didn¡¯t expect the manufacturer had tested them on moldy carpet, but it was the best we could do.

    In my pack was also a gun. I bought it from a place I¡¯d driven past every day on my way to work but never gone into until that morning. The friendly clerk agreed to waive the mandatory waiting period in exchange for the last of my ATM cash. I didn¡¯t tell Niko about the gun. I thought it would make me feel safer but it just felt heavy.

    It had been a hot day and the old house clung to that heat through the night with grim brick desperation. Descending into chillier air was a relief. With every step down the headaches diminished, our mood improved. It was almost addictive, being down there.

    We retraced our route through the upper halls to the top of the shaft, and reset the grapples. This time, Niko hammered them into the doorjamb, face set, until he¡¯d driven the steel spikes three inches into the wood. Even so, neither of us really expected they¡¯d still be there when we got back.

    When, or if.

    Getting down was a familiar exercise now, danger mitigated by procedure and repetition. We retraced our route to the tiled room with the sink via the shortcut we¡¯d found. The water was still running, hot and steaming, rushing across the floor to the corner with its angled hallway lined with slimy black carpet. We shined our lights down the hot throat and the steam grabbed their brightness, bounced it back to us maliciously. We couldn¡¯t see more than a few body lengths down.

    Niko ran a hand through his curls, deflating again in the hot moist air; scratched the hair behind his ear furiously, like a dog with an itch. He was shaking. ¡°Are we sure about this? Really really? Because it sort of seems like a colossally stupid thing to do.¡±

    ¡°You have a better idea?¡±

    ¡°No. Is that what lemmings say to each other, you think? Before jumping?¡±

    ¡°The lemming thing is a myth.¡± I shrugged out of my pack and unzippered it, digging for gear. ¡°Walt Disney made it up because a bunch of wiggling rats made for boring footage. Good story, though, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    He sighed, looking down the steaming shaft unhappily.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a better idea,¡± he said at last.

    We pulled on the crampons and the heavy gloves. Harness, rope, knots. Check. Niko pounded two new Grapple Buddies into either side of the angled tunnel entrance. We tied on. Double-check.

    Then, each holding our rope, kicking hard to sink the sharp toes of the crampons deep into the slimy carpet, we started down.

    It was slow, hot work. Once we got inside the slanted hall, the steam was oppressive, everywhere: we were instantly drenched with it, like rot-smelling sweat. Even with the crampons our feet constantly slipped. The sludge was deep and slick, a stew of algae and mold and fungal slimes, green-black and stinking of putrefying jungle, of horrible things happening under your carpet, inside your walls. We held tight to the ropes with steam-wet gloves. The floor and walls twisted and bent as we descended, as if the constant moisture had warped them, but the downward angle stayed relentlessly vicious.

    It was a gullet. We were letting ourselves be swallowed. No¡ªworse. We were forcing ourselves in. Eager. Like we couldn¡¯t wait to be digested.

    We were nearing the end of our first hundred feet of rope when everything went to shit.

    All at once we were sliding. Our ropes had gone slack in our hands, no longer connected to anything. There was no time to dig in with our crampons; we were already moving too fast, careening down the hallway like a grotesque slalom. Neither of us screamed, focused I guess on trying to grab hold of something, anything, but there were no doorways, no light fixtures, nothing but the thick hot slime and the scalding water. I tried to dig my feet into the oozing carpet but my loose rope had entangled me, my pack was in my way, my face was smeared with scalding gunk and I couldn¡¯t open my eyes.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    My hand closed on Niko¡¯s leg and I grabbed it. A moment later the floor angle shifted and he cried out, threw his body sideways, brought us both to a shuddering, squelchy stop.

    We were soaked through, overheating. Scalding water ran down the slope past us. I blinked my eyes open and saw he¡¯d wedged himself into a kink in the tunnel. One of his knees was scraped open and a dull red mark on his forehead was beginning to swell. But he¡¯d done it. He¡¯d stopped us.

    Ropes slithered down the tunnel past us, followed moments later by two grapples still tied to their ends. Niko reached out to grab one with his free hand, but his weight shifted, and he had to throw the hand back against a wall to re-brace, cursing. I tried to snag them with my foot, but didn¡¯t even come close. They vanished down the tunnel, trailing rope.

    Niko¡¯s face was tight. He tilted his head down toward me. ¡°This was a mistake. God, we¡¯re so fucking stupid. Ryan, man. We have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± I gasped, head filled with the roaring of the water, blinking gunk from my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We can do this.¡±

    ¡°Man, I¡¯m barely holding on. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can keep from slipping. We have to try to climb back up.¡±

    ¡°Back?¡± I said, confused. ¡°You want to go back?¡±

    He stared down at me. ¡°Of course back. Are you fucking crazy? Where the fuck else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good up there. Nothing right.¡± I kicked my foot for purchase, managed to rest at least some weight on a hidden protuberance. ¡°Besides, nothing¡¯s changed. The plan¡¯s still the same. This is the best lead for finding a way back to our side.¡±

    ¡°Are you not paying attention?¡± he hissed, furious. ¡°Something is trying to kill us.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s find out how to stop it.¡± I tried to keep my tone reasonable. ¡°We¡¯re halfway down already. Climbing back up will be hard, regardless. Why not get all the way to the bottom first?¡±

    ¡°Because we don¡¯t even know if there is a bottom.¡± His face was blotched red with fury, with sweat, with the scorching heat of the air. ¡°Halfway? We have no fucking idea how deep this goes. I should have said this a long time ago. You¡¯re obsessed. You get obsessed a lot, man, let it drag you down. Your stupid records.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Well now you¡¯re obsessed with this place, and it¡¯s blinding you. It¡¯s feeding on you, your obsessions. Multiplying them. You can¡¯t see it, or maybe you don¡¯t want to, but I do. I¡¯m looking right at it. Like the gorilla in the crowd.¡±

    I was angry. ¡°If I¡¯m obsessed with anything, it¡¯s with finding a way back. We¡¯re running out of time. We either figure this out, or we¡¯re stuck here forever, on the wrong side. We need each other to get through this.¡± I said it again, like saying it could make it true. ¡°We need each other.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with me, too,¡± he muttered. ¡°When was the last time you hung out with someone else?¡±

    ¡°When was the last time you did?¡±

    He shook his head angrily, dismissing this.

    ¡°Our housemates,¡± I pushed, ¡°when was the last time you hung out with any of them? Anyone other than me?¡± He stared back, seething. ¡°Their names. I bet you can¡¯t even remember their names.¡± I was bluffing. But could I remember them, either? Names, faces. No. There was nothing. None of those people mattered, not to me, not to us. We were the only thing that mattered. Getting back to where we¡¯d been, what we¡¯d had. What I¡¯d wanted.

    He shook his head again, violent, like there was something inside it he wanted to dislodge. ¡°You¡¯re living in a fantasy,¡± he spat, ¡°you always have been. I can¡¯t be what you want me to be, okay? I can¡¯t be what anyone fucking wants me to be. You all have these versions of me in your head, these ideal perfect Nikos, but they¡¯re not real. I can¡¯t live up to them.¡± He opened his eyes, stared yearningly back up the shaft. ¡°Help me. If you really care about me, help me back up. Don¡¯t be like everyone else. Don¡¯t just fucking use me to get what you want.¡±

    ¡°Going back¡¯s not going to help. There¡¯s no answers up there.¡± He wasn¡¯t understanding. I reached for something else. ¡°Those headaches aren¡¯t going away. You think you can live with that pain? Forever?¡±

    ¡°Better than being fucking dead!¡± He seemed to realize I wasn¡¯t changing my mind, turned away to reach for a handhold, but there was nothing there, nothing to grip, and he scrabbled pathetically at the slime.

    ¡°Is it?¡± I shouted, angry, desperate. I had to say something, something that would make him stay, keep him here, and my mouth raced ahead of me. ¡°You won¡¯t make it up there, not with pain like that. We both know you won¡¯t.¡±

    He tensed, glared down at me. ¡°What the fuck is that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°You know exactly what it means,¡± I said, shaking. ¡°Never really helped you. I¡¯ve done nothing but help you. I¡¯ve always been there for you. Every fucking time you fall I pick you back up. You¡¯d be dead if it weren¡¯t for me.¡±

    He shot me with a gaze of such cold fury I cringed. ¡°You¡¯re fucking poison,¡± he hissed, ¡°you know that? A fucking snake. I wish you¡¯d let me die that night. I wish we¡¯d never met. Let go of me!¡±

    And his hand did close on something, and he pulled himself up, triumphant. His leg was slipping out of my hands, and I couldn¡¯t bear for him to crawl away from me, couldn¡¯t handle the thought of going back up to that world, to any world where everything was wrong and nothing I wanted was possible, so I pulled. I pulled, too hard, and both his hands slipped, and he crashed back into me, only I wasn¡¯t holding onto anything but him any more so both of us tumbled down, faster and faster, slipping and twisting and scraping together down the steepening blood-hot slope, down and down and down into darkness.

 Chapter 10.1

    The first time someone kissed me it didn¡¯t really count.

    I¡¯m in the closet at the back of the band room, sophomore year of high school, and this annoying girl, Krissy or Kristy or something, has followed me in to grab the music stands, and she¡¯s especially giggly and flighty and nervous for some reason, brushing up against me, and then suddenly the lights switch off and she grabs me and I realize it¡¯s a setup, she got someone to stay out there and flip the switch: and in the sudden gloom she grabs me and crushes her lips against mine. And all I can think of in this moment is Bradley, this cute sweet transfer student who a month before had found out I also liked weird old music, so he corners me after band one day to talk about it with me. He loves old music, strange music, loves making weird cross-genre mix tapes, and he plays some for me out of the half-dozen he keeps in his backpack, which is also filled with loose-leaf sheets of staff paper scribbled with notes because oh, he also composes, too, and he¡¯s impossibly cute and I¡¯m so flustered, embarrassed, because as obvious as his interest seems now, back then it¡¯s not even possible for me to consider it. I never once think that he might be like me because I¡¯ve never met anyone like me. We spend hours in the practice room and make plans to hang out again and then the next day in the hall some kid from the varsity team shoves him to the ground, hard, sends his books flying. Calls him a faggot. I¡¯m paralyzed, half a hallway away, frozen while I watch Bradley say something from the ground, a denial, maybe, and the jock is saying something back, evidence, maybe, but I can¡¯t hear because my pulse is pounding in my ears. I¡¯m too afraid, ashamed, cowardly to go help him, to say anything at all, risk the ugly spotlight of the jock¡¯s face turning on me, too, because he¡¯s clearly making a thing of this, drawing a line. Not in our school. I imagine a chalk outline around Bradley, red graffiti. A queer died here. I can¡¯t move, not even when he finishes collecting his things, gets up, and walks away, taunts at his back, walks down the hall towards me, and now I can move but only to turn away, face flushed and heart galloping, and I can¡¯t look at him and I don¡¯t know if he sees me there as he passes by. But he isn¡¯t at school the next day and the week after I hear he¡¯s transferred somewhere else, and I never see him again. And now in the dark closet as this dumb girl¡¯s lips push against mine all I can think is that it should have been Bradley, my first kiss should have been him, and now I¡¯ve fucked it up, lost it, failed him and myself and even this girl, whose eyes I can¡¯t meet either as I pull away and brush past her out of the closet and past snickering faces to the door outside, changed, maybe, or maybe not. Her hair was in the way, after all, long straight blonde strands of it tasting like strawberry conditioner, so our lips didn¡¯t really even touch, let alone tongues. Was that a kiss? Did it count? Who knows. I don¡¯t feel like it should, and anyway I don¡¯t feel any different except maybe worse, somewhere deep down, even less experienced and less ready and less sure of who I¡¯m supposed to be. I drop out of band not long after that. I¡¯ve always liked listening to music more than playing it, anyway, and I like to listen alone.

    <hr>

    I plunged into a pool of steaming hot water, instantly immersed, choking. My scrabbling hand found something slimy but solid and pushed against it. My face broke the surface and I gasped, slipping, struggling to my feet. Water came to my waist. I wiped rank muck off my face, blinked burning eyes open, tried to catch my breath.

    It was utterly dark. All I could hear was splashing water.

    ¡°Niko?¡± I shouted.

    Nothing.

    I shrugged off my pack, zipped it open with blind, shaking fingers while struggling to keep it above the waterline, and fumbled around inside. My hand closed on a plastic tube. Glowstick. I pulled it out and snapped it, shook it, frantic.

    A dim red glow began to bring the world back, a breath at a time. Churning water was everywhere, white and frothy. Steam swayed. A few steps away a sheer angled shaft climbed back up, lined in oozing black gunk and coursing fluid. The one we¡¯d slid down, presumably. Turning all the way around, the edges of my dim circle of light suggested level hallways, flooded, leading off into darkness in three directions.

    No sign of Niko.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Something dark and coiling swirled in the water: my rope. I grabbed for it and reeled it in. One end was still attached to my waist. At the end of the other, my shiny grappling hook trailed tangled green streamers.

    I searched the frothing surface, but saw no sign of a second grapple, or a second rope.

    Shutting my eyes, I tried to sort through the confusion of the sliding fall. We had tumbled, together at first, my hands grabbing for Niko¡¯s slime-drenched shirt, the sodden edges of his pack. But there was nothing to get a grip on. After those first few moments all I could feel was my own tangled rope, the pasty mulch sliding past me. I assumed I¡¯d gotten ahead of him, or behind.

    But what if I hadn¡¯t? What if he¡¯d managed to stop himself again behind me, wedged himself into another kink in the tunnel?

    Or what if the tunnel had split, somewhere up there?

    I didn¡¯t want to think about the third possibility, but I spent a few grim minutes duck-walking through the water, old rescue swim lessons running through my head, feeling my hands through the muck beneath the churning surface. I found nothing solid. No backpack, no rope. No body.

    He wasn¡¯t here. I was alone.

    <hr>

    Everything in my pack was soaked. I threw out a waterlogged sandwich and watched it drift in the churning current before suddenly sinking beneath the foam, as someone hungry underneath had grabbed it. I¡¯d lost a crampon in the fall, and couldn¡¯t find it, so I took the other one off and put it back in my pack. The red light from the glowstick turned everything the same shades. Black and blood.

    I had no idea if the gun would still work, and was seized by a thick fear now of firing it down here¡ªof how far that sound would carry and what it might attract¡ªbut I slipped it into my belt anyway. It still didn¡¯t make me feel safe but I tried to pretend it did.

    My flashlight wouldn¡¯t turn on, even with fresh batteries. ¡°Water resistant,¡± according to the package, but I imagined it had been subjected to an environment outside factory test conditions. I strapped it to the top of my pack anyway, hoping it might dry out and be useful again. I had a dozen waterproof glowsticks, so I wasn¡¯t immediately worried about light.

    But a countdown¡¯s started, hasn¡¯t it? Tick, tock, tick.

    I stared up the shaft we¡¯d tumbled down for a long time, considering. Climbing back up¡ªwithout a rope, with only one crampon, without someone helping me¡ªseemed impossible. I tried to picture Niko somewhere up there, struggling to pull himself back up, handhold by slippery handhold. If he made it to the top, he¡¯d throw another rope down to me.

    Wouldn¡¯t he?

    I waited a long time, as long as I could stand it. It might have only been a couple hours, maybe even less. But it grew more and more maddening to simply stand there, soaked through, bathed in steam and sweat, doing nothing. Wondering if he was trying to find me. Wondering if he¡¯d left me behind. Wondering if he was drowning or lost, somewhere in this maze.

    I thought about what he¡¯d said to me, what I¡¯d said to him. But I couldn¡¯t get a grip on it. The words kept slipping away. I couldn¡¯t process them. Not then.

    At last I decided to move. If he was somewhere up there, he¡¯d have to take care of himself. If he was somewhere down here, maybe I could find him. And wasn¡¯t I just saying it would be silly to make it all the way down and not explore?

    Maybe there were still answers down here. Or another way out.

    I took my keys and gouged a crude arrow into the shitty paint of one hallway, drywall dust spilling out. Breadcrumbs, to find my way back. Or show Niko where I¡¯d gone, if he was somewhere down here too, or came looking for me.

    And if something else comes looking, you¡¯re pointing it straight at you.

    But there was nothing to be done about that. I picked a flooded hallway and started pushing my way forward through the hot, sluggish water.

    <hr>

    I wandered. I¡¯m not sure for how long. The black water¡¯s surface smoothed once I moved away from the turbulence at the bottom of the shaft, swallowed up the glowstick¡¯s dim red light. There were no longer any curious features or unusual architecture, just an irregular grid of junctions. The infrequent side rooms were always empty. Sometimes the floor or ceiling sloped up or down, not always in sync; so the water level would drift from ankle-deep to above my waist, and the ceiling from claustrophically low to beyond the reach of my light. The halls trended wider and narrower, too, in unpredictable rhythms. I worried for a while about stepping into a pit I couldn¡¯t see and dunking myself again, but there weren¡¯t any. Nor were there stairs, up or down, or even light fixtures. Only hallways, branching, recombining, endless.

    The air stayed steamy, and while the water cooled as I moved farther from the hot inlet stream it was still uncomfortably warm. I felt hot and clammy, thick-headed. Mist swirled in the air, sculpting the dim red light into strange shapes and shadows.

    I kept gouging arrows into the wall with a key, kept moving. If I kept moving I wouldn¡¯t have to stop, wouldn¡¯t have to think.

    Walking takes almost no thinking at all.

 Chapter 10.2

    I came to another spot where the hallway widened, but this was different. Running along the indentation in one wall was a row of pay phones.

    I slowed to a stop and stared, wondering if they were really there.

    They rose from knee-deep water, six of them each on its own steel pole. The ceiling had risen so high my glowstick couldn¡¯t find it, but light stabbed down from somewhere, spotlighting each phone like it stood beneath its own personal streetlight, fierce and yellow after hours of only dim red glow.

    Water sloshed as I trudged over to the nearest phone, reluctant but intrigued. Payphones don¡¯t normally live inside a house. Did that mean something?

    I touched the black plastic of the receiver. It felt grimy and cold. As if in a dream, I lifted it, held it to my ear.

    Dial tone.

    I blinked as it droned in my ear. This didn¡¯t make sense. If there was no power this far down, surely there weren¡¯t phone lines either. Some telecom grunt hadn¡¯t run a cable all the way down here, snaking it through all these endless halls and vertical shafts, had they? Hope they billed by the hour.

    The sound of the dial tone was disturbingly familiar.

    Without meaning to, I reached out a finger and dialed a number from an old commercial jingle. Seven sing-song digits.

    A voice told me to insert fifty cents.

    I almost laughed at this familiar banality. I slapped my pockets, but had no change. I hadn¡¯t expected to need any.

    I put down the receiver, lifted it again and dialed zero, still not really expecting anything would happen.

    After a ring, a woman¡¯s voice: ¡°Operator.¡±

    My bluff had been called. I didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Er... I¡¯d, uh, like to make a collect call.¡±

    ¡°Please hang up, dial star nine seven, and then the number you wish to call. Say your name at the first tone.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I managed.

    She was gone. The silence hung oppressive in her absence. I needed a voice back on that line. With a couple words she¡¯d made the familiar loneliness unbearable.

    But who could I call? Water sloshed around my knees as I considered the utter inexplicability of my situation. Should I call the police, explain I was lost in my own basement, miles from the surface? Ask the fire department to send a rescue team through my bed, down the vertical hallway, and throw a rope ladder down the slimy tube in the giant bathroom?

    Or maybe I¡¯d call a friend. You know, one who¡¯d believe me, who wouldn¡¯t hang up thirty seconds into my story. In the movies, whenever someone says ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you,¡± there¡¯s always someone to say back: ¡°Try me.¡± This person invariably turns out to be surprisingly open-minded.

    I knew with grim certainty this was not going to work for me. The only friend I had like that was Niko. And he was gone.

    I felt desperately alone.

    My fingers brushed against the dial pad, hesitating. They punched star nine seven and then they kept going, tracing out a familiar pattern, a groove deep in my muscle memory. My fingers knew it well.

    There was a beep and I said my name.

    Something clicked and whirred in the receiver. There was a pause, and then, a ring.

    Another.

    Another.

    Then someone picked up and said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡± Relief flooded through me like adrenaline. You trust a voice like that on a primitive level, instinctually, in parts of your brain deeper than logic, than thought.

    She must have heard something in my tone. ¡°Honey? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What, I only call you when something¡¯s wrong?¡± I tried to joke, but my eyes were tearing up and my hands were trembling. I held the phone tight against my face. It smelled like old sweat and institutional cleaner.

    With my other hand I wiped my forehead. Swallowed. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Just wanted to hear your voice. How are things? Tell me what you¡¯re up to.¡± I didn¡¯t care what she said. I only wanted her to talk and keep on talking. To hear sounds from a normal world and pretend that I was part of it. That I¡¯d ever been part of it.

    She humored me for a minute, but I could tell she was worried. And I could think of nothing to say that would get me out of here.

    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble, mom,¡± I finally said, voice breaking. ¡°I¡¯m scared. Something¡¯s happened. You remember my... my friend Niko?¡± I rushed forward, babbling. ¡°I¡¯ve lost him, mom, I don¡¯t know where he is, where either of us are, and this is all too big, I can¡¯t handle it. I fucked things up and we¡¯re lost and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± I bit my lip so I¡¯d stop talking, something pressing down hard on my chest, and gripped the phone like it was my last anchor to reality. Maybe it was.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    She took a deep breath. Let it out.

    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± she said. ¡°Is it... is it AIDS?¡±

    Of all the things to be terrified about right now, that one was so far down the list that my brain just sort of tripped over itself, downshifted straight back to first and stalled the hell out. ¡°Oh,¡± I said. ¡°Uh. What? No. No, it¡¯s not AIDS. Mom. I wouldn¡¯t tell you something like that over the phone.¡± I took a deep breath, and once again said something I probably shouldn¡¯t have. I said it with deadly seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s HIV.¡±

    There was an awful silence.

    Then I started giggling. I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡°That¡¯s not funny, Orion,¡± she said, but then she was laughing too, and neither of us could stop, even when she kept trying to, kept saying ¡°Orion¡± again in her serious voice which just set me off more, which set her off again too. And if I could have given anything to stretch that moment out forever, I¡¯d have done it in a heartbeat.

    I wiped tears from the corners of my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No, it¡¯s not that. I can¡¯t really explain it. I guess I just needed to hear your voice more than anything. I¡¯ll... figure something out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my smartie.¡± I could picture her expression when she said this; she¡¯d said it a lot. ¡°You know you can always talk to me if you need to, sweetheart. But you won¡¯t always need to. And that¡¯s okay.¡±

    Tears were pushing out of my eyes again, damn it. I leaned against the booth, screwing them shut. ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± I whispered.

    ¡°I love you, sweetie,¡± she said. ¡°Do you want to talk to your father?¡±

    And out of everything that had happened, all the unexplained and terrifying and gut-wrenching things, nothing hit me like those words did. Sometimes words hit harder than a slap. You feel them, like ten thousand volts. They sour everything that came before, ruin everything coming after. That¡¯s how those words hit me.

    Because my father was dead.

    ¡°No,¡± I managed in a quiet, trembling voice.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s right here, honey, it¡¯s no trouble. Hang on.¡±

    I stood clutching the phone, unable to move, to breathe.

    Faint rustling sounds came over the line.

    ¡°Well hey there, son.¡±

    This is something you probably won¡¯t understand unless you¡¯ve lost a parent. You have to put things away when that happens. Something is gone and parts of you went with it, in ways that aren¡¯t always obvious. You have to accept that this person is not coming back. You may not want that to be true but it is and you can¡¯t change it, and you need to believe you can¡¯t change it, which isn¡¯t exactly like acceptance, but still. You do it. You put the pain from those missing pieces in a box and nail it shut and you don¡¯t forget it or accept it, not exactly, but you learn to stop thinking about it. After a while it¡¯s almost like you¡¯ve buried the box, or lost it. It¡¯s gone.

    And then you hear that voice again, and you realize nothing was ever buried or lost or even nailed shut. The box has been there all along, wide open, and everything in it still has exactly the same power to hurt you. It¡¯s just been waiting for the right moment to try.

    ¡°Hey, dad.¡±

    The words came out against my will. There¡¯s been a mistake, I thought dreamily. He¡¯s still alive. Just a dream that a freight truck doing ninety smashed into him on a country highway with a busted stoplight, killing him instantly, taking him away from me between one blink and the next. It made sense: it had never felt real, anyway. Some strange multi-year delusion, not easily explained but easy, so easy, to accept.

    Or maybe in this universe it had never happened.

    Maybe here, he¡¯s still alive.

    This had never once occurred to me since I¡¯d passed through to this side. It was too huge a change. All the differences were so tiny, so inconsequential. Not like this.

    Or. Maybe it¡¯s not him at all.

    Something inside me withdrew, to wherever small animals go in their heads while staring down looming headlights. Some residual part of me thought I ought to move, speak, react. Get out of the way. But I didn¡¯t know how.

    ¡°Good to hear your voice.¡± My dad. He sounded like he meant it. ¡°How you holding up?¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± I wasn¡¯t in control: I sounded distant to myself, like someone else was speaking. ¡°Dad. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He chuckled. ¡°We were going to ask you the same question. Your mother and I were a little worried after that call the other day.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t think. ¡°Call?¡± I said stupidly.

    ¡°From you and Niko.¡± My father hesitated. ¡°We couldn¡¯t figure it out, son. You want to let us in on the gag?¡±

    ¡°Uh. Gag?¡±

    ¡°Sure. All that business about going deeper.¡±

    My blood was frozen and my mouth had gone dry. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You said,¡± he explained, voice still achingly familiar, ¡°you both said the next time you called, I was supposed to remind you that you have to go deeper.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°That, um.¡± I could hear the rustle of a paper, like he was reading off a notepad. I could see him, squinting through his glasses. ¡°That you¡¯re not deep enough yet, and you need to keep going. Deeper and deeper. As deep as you can get.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Pretty mysterious. What¡¯s it all about?¡±

    The ground felt like it was dropping away.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the news, son?¡± my father said, a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°You in deep enough yet?¡±

    I dropped the phone. It swung on the end of its metal coil, spinning slowly. I could still hear his voice, faint and distorted¡ª

    ¡°Ryan?¡±

    ¡ªdad¡¯s voice, drifting faint from those tiny holes in the receiver, as I backed away, staring¡ª

    ¡°Orion? You there?¡±

    ¡ªand my shoulders hit the wall, and I couldn¡¯t back away any more but I could still hear his voice coming out of the receiver, so I pulled out my gun and shot it.

    Somehow I hit the dangling receiver on my first shot, and it exploded. Tiny bits of plastic shrapnel cut the air. One whizzed past my cheek and sliced it open. I didn¡¯t notice. I raised the gun to the boxy metal body of the phone and shot that, too. I shot it again and again until the gun wouldn¡¯t fire any more.

    My ears hurt. The reverberations were deafening, echoing endlessly. I pictured compressed sound waves expanding through miles of hallways, like a dangerous thought lighting up more and more neurons, bouncing off skullbone to keep reflecting, multiplying, feeding on itself. A sound crashing up staircases and down shafts in rippling patterns of interference and reinforcement. I stared down at the gun in my hand, thoughts dull, shots ringing and echoing in my head and through the halls. I unclenched my hand and the gun fell into the water, vanishing instantly under the surface without a splash.

    The phone made a distinct, metallic clunk.

    I looked up at its bullet-riddled surface.

    Inside, something was tumbling down through the payphone¡¯s innards, dinging and plinking past metal obstructions. My gaze moved down, following its invisible path through the body of the phone.

    Finally, the clattering stopped. The gate of the coin return jiggled as something clunked into the slot behind it.

    Not wanting to, I edged forward. Part of me reached out while another part tried in horror to call my hand back, but it kept moving. It pushed the gate open.

    In the coin return was a small brass key.

    I stared at it for a long moment. Then I snatched the key and pulled back, turning away from the bank of phones in the same movement. I slogged fiercely on through the water and down the hall, moving fast, not looking back.

    My ears sill rang with gunshots. In the silence, that ring kept sounding almost like a distant telephone, bell clanging somewhere far behind me. I tried to ignore them, but the ghost sounds didn¡¯t fade for hours.

 Chapter 11.1

    In a flooded side room, half the floor had given way. Water cascaded down into consuming blackness, no lower level visible. I stepped carefully past the open door and the current rushing in, water sucking at my shins like it was hungry for them. I sloshed away fast up the hall, shuddering at the thought of that black pit. You fell into that thing, God knows where you¡¯d land.

    Soon after, the hall began sloping gently up. The carpet went from wet to damp, and then, between one step and the next, dry.

    Up ahead glimmered a tiny spark of green, and as I got closer I realized it was a night-light, plugged into an outlet at the base of the wall. Something about it spoke achingly of lightning bugs and sleepy summer nights, and all at once I felt immensely weary. I fell to my knees when I reached the weak light and sloughed off my waterlogged pack, then curled up around the tiny green glow as if it was a campfire. My face snuggled into the brown whorls of the carpet like the fur of some huge friendly beast. I slept.

    My body did, anyway. My mind kept marching.

    I dreamed endless waterlogged halls. I trudged. I can¡¯t say I explored, because I no longer made any attempt to mark my way or track my position. I searched for nothing, found nothing: only wandered. When I realized I was dreaming I tried to break free of the nightmare, think of anything else, but lucidity was slippery, fumbled away between heartbeats, and I kept losing it. I walked halls lit only by my flickering blood-red light and thought of nothing that wasn¡¯t them.

    Once, in a long, straight hall of waist-deep water that never seemed to end, the surface ahead of me shifted, swirled.

    Something was moving underneath.

    I stopped short, squinting, and held my glowstick high. The ripples distorted and threw back its dim red light. But I could just make out something person-shaped under the surface, swimming towards me.

    The gun was in my hand: in this dream, I¡¯d forgotten I lost it. Gripped by fear, I pointed it at the thing under the surface and pulled the trigger. But the shots went wide, from the angle of the water or some grim nightmare-logic. Whatever it was kept coming.

    I pressed back against the wall. The thing beneath the water was doing the breaststroke with smooth, efficient moves. It didn¡¯t break the surface and it never came up for air. Through the rippled distortions I could see no face.

    But as it swam past, I could see it was wearing my clothes.

    It didn¡¯t slow down. I cringed back against the wall, cold sweat prickling my face, helpless to stop my head turning to watch it pass.

    It swam to the end of the hall and around a corner, never stopping for breath, leaving a wake of dark whorls and eddies.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    <hr>

    I woke with a parched, sticky mouth. My face was glued to the carpet with dried blood from where the piece of phone had cut my cheek. I tugged myself free, which reopened the cut. Wincing, I sat up and rummaged in my waterlogged pack for something to staunch the bleeding, still half-asleep. I¡¯d left my soaked shoes on and my feet felt like they¡¯d swelled to twice their normal size inside them.

    My glowstick had long since burnt out. The nightlight¡¯s weak green glow reduced the world to a dim circle of carpet, a few feet across. And I was groggy, still shaking dream-remnants from my head. So I didn¡¯t realize until I started digging for a fresh glowstick that someone was sitting a few feet away.

    I gasped and leapt up and back, scrabbling against the wall behind me. I could see only tennis shoes, catching the green of the nightlight, and the faintest hint of a body in the shadows behind them, knees pulled up with clasping hands. Someone sitting with their back against the wall, faint green glints in two eyes. Watching.

    I stayed there trembling for a moment, too afraid to either come closer or flee into the blackness back the way I¡¯d come. I¡¯d left my pack in the circle of light, between me and whoever was sitting on the other side.

    I realized I recognized the shoes.

    Hesitant, I cleared my throat. ¡°Niko?¡±

    The face was so shadowed I could barely make it out, but I thought it smiled. ¡°Hey, man.¡±

    The voice was cracked, weak. But familiar. Unmistakable.

    I stepped back toward the light. ¡°Shit, dude, you scared me.¡± He made no move to get up. ¡°What happened to you? We got separated and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Did you find the key marks I left? Jesus, I¡¯m glad you found me.¡±

    I knelt and pulled a new glowstick from my pack, but he held up a hand.

    ¡°Okay if we just talk for a minute first, like this?¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the dark for fucking ever and that thing will murder my eyes.¡± He lowered the hand. ¡°Cool?¡±

    It was such a relief to hear his voice again I shoved the glowstick back down, along with a vague sense of unease. ¡°Fine. So what happened?¡±

    ¡°Rather hear what happened to you. Tell me everything.¡±

    So I did. How I¡¯d waited at the bottom of the shaft, explored the water-soaked hallways. I told him about the call at the bank of payphones. But I left out the part with the gun, because in hindsight it felt stupid, and because I remembered he didn¡¯t know about the gun, and I didn¡¯t want to mar our reunion by revealing I¡¯d kept something from him. Something else, anyway.

    He didn¡¯t say much. The green glints in his eyes sometimes bobbed like he was nodding or cocking his head. But the darkness was fierce. All I could really make out were his shoes, and the hands clasped around his knees. In the pale green of the night-light they looked skeletal, emaciated.

    Disquiet crept into me, rising through the floor into my feet and up my bones. I couldn¡¯t see his face. I wanted to see his face.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I finally said, ¡°this dark is kind of freaking me out. You can shield your eyes or whatever, but I¡¯ve got to have some light. Okay?¡±

    He sighed, as if resigned. ¡°If you have to.¡±

    I reached carefully for a glowstick the same way I used to walk deliberately towards the light switch in my childhood basement, shepherding growing panic with a forced front of calm. I pulled one out, snapped it, shook it, blinked at the surge of blue light from mingling chemicals, and held it up, anxious, as the light crept toward him.

    The electric blue was shockingly bright, and he¡¯d winced and held up a hand to block it out. He kept it there for a long moment as I squinted, pupils squirming. Finally, almost reluctantly, he dropped the hand and met my gaze, defiant.

    Something was wrong with him.

 Chapter 11.2

    ¡°Hey,¡± I finally said, ¡°this dark is kind of freaking me out. You can shield your eyes or whatever, but I¡¯ve got to have some light. Okay?¡±

    He sighed, as if resigned. ¡°If you have to.¡±

    I reached carefully for a glowstick the same way I used to walk deliberately towards the light switch in my childhood basement, shepherding growing panic with a forced front of calm. I pulled one out, snapped it, shook it, blinked at the surge of blue light from mingling chemicals, and held it up, anxious, as the light crept toward him.

    The electric blue was shockingly bright, and he¡¯d winced and held up a hand to block it out. He kept it there for a long moment as I squinted, pupils squirming. Finally, almost reluctantly, he dropped the hand and met my gaze, defiant.

    Something was wrong with him.

    He was changed. Distorted. Something had leathered him, shrunken and withered his features, hollowed his eye sockets. At first he seemed like some poorly made copy, face a twisted parody of the one I knew so well. But then I started to realize what had done this to him.

    Time.

    He was older. Much older.

    I was at the start of my twenties, remember. I hadn¡¯t been around long enough to see how age inscribes itself on people, crumples parents into grandparents and invalids and corpses. I hadn¡¯t seen friends lose hair and teeth and muscle tone. I hadn¡¯t loved someone long enough to find out what decades do to them.

    The Niko against the wall looked twice as old as he should have been, maybe more. He was wearing different clothes, but out of his standard wardrobe: the bowling shirt with ¡°My Name Is BONG¡± on the lapel. It wasn¡¯t threadbare or faded. Something bulged from the front pocket, maybe a penlight, and his pack leaned against the wall beside him.

    He held my gaze, waiting. We stared at each other for a long time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I finally said.

    He took a breath. Let it out. ¡°You can see what happened.¡± He cleared his throat. I realized now he wasn¡¯t tired, or strained. His voice was just older. ¡°So. Yeah. I¡¯m not your Niko, man. Okay? I¡¯ve been through more. A lot more.¡±

    I stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re the one from the other side?¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Ah. You still think there¡¯s just two sides. Sure, course you do.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Guess that¡¯s how it seems near the surface. A pair of possibilities. Neat. But deeper down, things get more... tangled.¡± The word sounded heavy in his throat, dangerous.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop staring at him, at his face, and I swayed with the sick feeling of recognition and strangeness, curdled together.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of space down here, Orion. A lot of possibilities. Most of them... aren¡¯t good.¡± His glance had drifted down the corridor, but now it snapped back to my face. ¡°My Ryan and I, we got lost. Long time ago. Real fucking lost. We, uh. Never made it back.¡±

    ¡°Your Ryan?¡± I looked around, panic spiking. ¡°There¡¯s some older version of me down here too?¡±

    He looked away. ¡°No.¡±

    After a moment, I realized he wasn¡¯t going to say anything else. And then why.

    His eyes flicked back to my face again, as if fascinated by it. He stared at me with something like hunger. At seeing my face again? At seeing anyone?

    ¡°Been on my own a long time,¡± he said, as if explaining. ¡°Gotten used to it.¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    Suddenly I couldn¡¯t accept any of this. ¡°Your clothes.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Your shoes. No. They haven¡¯t changed. They should be worn down to nothing.¡±

    He looked away again, out into the blackness down the hall. ¡°Like I said. Lot of possibilities.¡± He cracked a knuckle. ¡°We weren¡¯t the only ones who got lost. Bumped into lots of other Nikos and Ryans down here. Most of them dead. Sorry to say.¡± He cracked another knuckle, methodical. ¡°But the clothes are fine, man. The clothes fit great.¡± He forced out a barking laugh, abrupt, cold. I wondered how many years it had taken his laugh to shrivel down to that emaciated sound.

    He sniffed. ¡°You get used to it. Stealing clothes, I mean. Stops being strange after a while.¡±

    ¡°But how do you eat?¡± I felt angry, not the least because my skin was crawling at the thought of him grave-robbing other Nikos. Other Ryans. ¡°If you¡¯ve been down here so long, how the hell are you even alive? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    He turned back to me again, no longer wistful but with a dangerous sharpness. You¡¯ve heard the phrase ¡°thousand-yard stare¡± but you¡¯ve never really seen it. I believed everything he said next, no matter how fantastic. The words were only flavoring on the truth in that stare.

    ¡°There¡¯s a room,¡± he began, voice graveling, ¡°not much farther down from here. Different from anything up here. Bigger. A bit bigger.¡± That laugh again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t walk the length of one of its walls without stopping to sleep. Takes five or six sleeps to walk all the way around, keeping the outer wall to your left the whole time. Passing all the doors.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Maybe a few thousand halls leading out. Most of them slanting upwards. But only one goes back to the surface. The rest lead nowhere, or in circles, back to one of the other ten thousand halls.

    He took a breath. ¡°When you come into this room, though, you can tell something¡¯s different. The carpet ends. It turns to asphalt.¡±

    He stood up suddenly and I cringed back, but he turned to the wall and placed a hand on it. He drew his finger down, then over and around, drawing an invisible square; then drew invisible grid lines in it. ¡°Asphalt,¡± he said. ¡°City streets. City blocks. A huge grid of them. Suburban streets. Crosswalks, stop signs, you know. What you¡¯d expect. Lawns, but they¡¯re all dead. No sun, right?¡±

    He turned back, leaned against the wall. ¡°And all the houses,¡± he said, fixing me with that stare again, ¡°are ours.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t break his gaze.

    He shrugged. ¡°Not exactly. None exactly. But all close enough. Sometimes the foyer¡¯s a mirror image, or the front door¡¯s changed, or there¡¯s one more bedroom on the second floor, one less. Or the carpet¡¯s different, or the wallpaper, or the kitchen¡¯s smaller or there¡¯s no bricked up fireplace, or the fireplace is bigger, or there¡¯s a fish tank instead of a fireplace. Sometimes, maybe one in ten houses, I can¡¯t see a difference. But I think it¡¯s always there. Not that I¡¯ve checked them all.¡± He laughed again. ¡°Did the math once. There¡¯s ten million houses. Give or take. I¡¯ve been down here a long time. But not that long.

    ¡°Each one has that upstairs porch room, though,¡± he went on, relentless. ¡°Your room. And they¡¯re all filled with your stuff. Little variations again. Sometimes your bookshelf has a copy of Dhalgren, sometimes it doesn¡¯t. That one I always look for. But it¡¯s your room, in every house. And your bed.

    ¡°And under every one of those beds, there¡¯s another Downstairs, as big as this one. And if you can find your way down, another huge empty city with another ten million houses. Each slightly different. Each slightly different than the ten million up here. And sometimes, other Ryans and Nikos come up out of them, expecting to find the real world, with people and a sun and all. They¡¯re real fucking disappointed. Especially when they wander too far and can¡¯t find the house they came out of again.

    ¡°Sometimes I¡¯ll meet them on the streets, crying, panicked. I stay away, of course. Can¡¯t get too close, like you know, or bad things happen.¡± He pointed to his temples, and I had a sudden shivering flashback to that feeling of wrongness when my double and I had almost bumped into each other.

    He looked away. ¡°Course they¡¯re usually dead by the time I find them,¡± he added lightly. ¡°But. Your question. Each house has a pantry, food. Once in a while a house has power, too, lit up like Christmas in all that dark, and the fridge is running and cold, and there¡¯s lunchmeat and milk and leftovers inside. Unspoiled. So there¡¯s plenty to eat. Just not a lot of, you know. Ambiance.¡±

    He stepped closer. ¡°I heard your gunshots. That¡¯s how I found you. Don¡¯t know what you were shooting at but doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re not lost. Are you.¡± He glanced behind me, back the way I¡¯d come. ¡°This goes back up, doesn¡¯t it? To the surface. The real surface.¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°With light and birds, and grass, and people who aren¡¯t you or me. I can¡¯t tell you...¡± He opened them again and I wanted to shrink back, close my eyes and pretend I¡¯d never seen something like that in human eyes, let alone in his, that hollowness and pain and something else, too, something worse. But I couldn¡¯t. I could only stare back, cringing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± he said more quietly, ¡°what it would mean to me to find my way back up there. Orion. I can¡¯t stay down here any longer. I can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 12.1

    I wanted to find my Niko, but this strange alternate argued against it. Impossible, he said. Like finding a needle in a haystack. Except this haystack went down forever. In the best-case scenario, he explained patiently, we¡¯d wander until our food ran out, and then with our last dregs of energy and luck find our way back up to the surface and out, empty-handed.

    He didn¡¯t mention the worst-case scenario.

    We argued. He insisted the smartest strategy was for us to retrace my steps to the base of the slide and find a way to climb back up. ¡°The closer to the top, the fewer possibilities,¡± he said, ¡°the fewer choices. And fewer chances of making the wrong one.¡± When he found out I hadn¡¯t actually seen my Niko since we got separated in the shaft, he grew even more convinced. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not down here at all. Maybe he caught himself on the way down, like you said, and he¡¯s up there now waiting for you. Worrying.¡± He gave up convincing me. ¡°Or if he¡¯s not, he¡¯ll realize heading back is the smart option. I know he would, buddy.¡± He tapped his head. ¡°Trust me.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t deny this plan made sense, but I felt sick. Too much was wrong. ¡°Look. Even if I take you back up there, it won¡¯t be your world. You can¡¯t stay. If you¡¯re on the wrong side too long, you start to feel¡ªdetached.¡± I shuddered without meaning to. ¡°Like it¡¯s rejecting you. Like antibodies swarming. It¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°You don¡¯t know that. I¡¯ll risk it. Anything¡¯s better than staying down here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± I said, feeling like a coward, but I desperately wanted an excuse, a reason he couldn¡¯t come back with us. ¡°You know about that sick feeling when you¡¯re too close to a twin. That¡¯s even worse than the headaches. So say we find my Niko and get you both back to the surface. Then what? The two of you get a double on campus, move in together?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He sighed, impatient. ¡°You think I haven¡¯t thought this through, all the time I¡¯ve had? You help me get back up, I¡¯m gone. It¡¯s a big planet. I¡¯ve learned how to survive. I¡¯ll never get within a hundred miles of either of you again.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I¡¯d had an idea. ¡°That sick sensation, when you¡¯re too close. We can use that to find him.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Okay, maybe you¡¯re right, and there¡¯s too much space here to find him by dumb luck. But you¡¯ve got a sixth sense for where he is. You¡¯re like a magnet we can move through that haystack, feeling for tugs. Any twinges and we steer closer, till we¡¯re close enough to do the rest by shouting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me, Orion.¡± He was getting angry. He realized it, took a moment to collect himself. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of space down here,¡± he went on, more reasonably. ¡°You have no idea how much space. You¡¯re never going to find him. You need to accept that. You¡¯ll get us both lost. And I¡¯m sick of being lost, buddy. Fucking sick of it.¡±

    He had an intensity my Niko never had¡ªthough maybe there¡¯d been something like it latent in him, waiting for the right trauma to pull it out like a loose thread. It scared me.

    He was right. I didn¡¯t want to get lost down here, either. I didn¡¯t want to end up like him.

    But I also wasn¡¯t willing to give up on my Niko.

    I dug out my keys, held them up. ¡°Look. I¡¯ve been using these to mark my way. There¡¯s no chance of getting lost. And I¡¯ve got plenty of food, still. For both of us. So we keep searching. Keep marking the way. Be methodical, map it out. And if the food runs low...¡± My throat felt tight. ¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll turn back. But I can¡¯t give up on him yet. I can¡¯t.¡±

    His eyes narrowed, and I could see him weighing something behind them.

    But then his face relaxed. A huge smile broke across it, and it was so familiar, so him, that when he threw his arms around me and squeezed me tight, I hugged him back.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Goddammit, man, you haven¡¯t changed at all. Okay.¡± He pulled back, still grinning, and laughed¡ªa real laugh, the one I remembered. ¡°Shit. Like you¡¯d give me up without a fight. Course not. The fuck we waiting for, then?¡±

    He hoisted his pack, started down the hall. ¡°Come on, man,¡± he shouted back over his shoulder, ¡°let¡¯s go find me.¡±

    <hr>

    Elder Niko was obsessive about marking our way¡ªI couldn¡¯t blame him¡ªso we made slow progress. But despite his initial misgivings he seemed completely committed to finding his younger double now. Even downright cheerful about it.

    We slipped into something like a rhythm, despite the surreal circumstances. He borrowed a glowstick¡ªthe penlight or whatever in his shirt pocket must have been dead¡ªand kept up conversation as he swung it around, peering down all the hallways we passed. Sometimes, for a moment, I¡¯d forget it wasn¡¯t him. Then the light would catch the hard-edged crow¡¯s feet around his eyes, or he¡¯d ask in nostalgia-tinged tones if I remembered something that happened a week or a month ago, and reality crashed back into me. I supposed from his perspective I was like a long-lost friend at a high school reunion, so as woozy as it made me feel I could understand this behavior.

    I thought I could, anyway.

    The sense that he was keeping something from me, that something was wrong, only grew. He kept asking about the way back up: casually, like making conversation. But he wanted to know what was above the slide, the layout of the rooms before that, which branch I¡¯d taken off the Big Room to get down here. He was trying to reconstruct the route back out. Maybe this made sense¡ªmaybe he was just curious, or hedging his bets in case we got split up, like I had with my Niko¡ªbut behind the jokes and easy laughter I sensed calculation. A front. And I had no idea what could be behind it.

    Now and then I¡¯d ask if he¡¯d gotten any twinges of feeling, hints we were getting close to another Niko. He¡¯d answer right away: Nope. Nothing. Sorry. At one point, annoyed, I demanded he stop for a minute and really try. He put on a show of being abashed, of closing his eyes and concentrating¡ªbut I could tell it was only an act. He wasn¡¯t expecting to find anyone.

    Like he knew there was no one to find.

    <hr>

    We¡¯d come to a place of endless ducts and exposed plumbing. Bulky metal curves and protrusions poked from the walls: the bones of water heaters, of central air. The ground was dry, but the room felt hot and moist, dripping all around us. We poked around a space the size of a mansion, cluttered with oddly-sized corners and crannies, finally realizing the whole area was a dead end. There was no other way out.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to turn back,¡± Elder Niko said solemnly when we realized this. We were near the back of the big cluttered space. A smell like rotting leaves wafted from the sharp metal ruins of a boiler that looked like it had ruptured from the inside. The carpet was mottled with rusty blotches, like overlapping pools of dried-up blood. ¡°Man, it¡¯s going to be hilarious when we find out my younger self¡¯s been topside this whole time. Lounging on a blanket in the backyard, you know, under the sky. Catching some rays. Listening to tunes. Waiting for you to get out.¡± He laughed, and his voice echoed strangely off a thousand metal boxes.

    His face grew more serious. ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s so lost we¡¯ll never find him. Orion. I tried to tell you. This place is too big.¡± He gestured around us, took a deep breath, looked chagrined. ¡°It¡¯s a lost cause, buddy. I think it¡¯s time to give it up.¡±

    He took a step back toward the door, but I was in his way, bristling. Holding my ground.

    He stopped, looking confused. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t explain my trembling, except for a deep-seated certainty that this was wrong. Everything about it was wrong, just generally, but a specific wrong thing was the way this place had taken Niko from me and done this to him, made him into something I couldn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t trust, and suddenly it was too much for me. Some yawning possibility loomed before me, like I was blindfolded on a precipice, about to step forward. But I had to know. Better to fall than keeping lingering on the edge.

    I met his eyes. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Tell me whatever you¡¯re not telling me. Tell me what¡¯s really going on. I want to know.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, stop pretending. Everything is not okay. You¡¯re stringing me along and you need to stop it. Be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± His expression had started to shift. Something was slipping.

    ¡°Stop playing games.¡± I clenched my fists. ¡°Stop using me. Look, we can do this together. You need me to get out of here. Both of you do. I know the way back, and I¡¯ll help you, but I need to trust you. And you need to trust me. Okay?¡±

    He nodded, looking serious, and bowed his head. Then gave himself one final nod. As if coming to a decision.

    He looked up smiling, stepped forward, and punched me in the throat.

 Chapter 12.2

    He nodded, looking serious, and bowed his head. Then gave himself one final nod. As if coming to a decision.

    He looked up smiling, stepped forward, and punched me in the throat.

    I staggered back, pain exploding from my neck, but he stepped forward at the same time, looking bored. He punched me in the face so hard I spun sideways and slammed into the wall, something crunching in my nose, and he kept stepping forward, grabbing my wrists and kicking my feet out from under me. He twisted my arms as I fell so I landed face first, and still he kept moving with me, descending with his knee in my back so when I hit the ground his full weight slammed down on top of me. He punched me hard in the kidney, twice, grinding my face into the carpet with his other hand now somehow on my head.

    My mouth was open but I couldn¡¯t breathe, or scream or speak or think for lack of breathing. My throat felt crushed, my lungs paralyzed. Pain like a stab wound tore open my side. I couldn¡¯t think enough to move my muscles.

    Never taking his weight off the knee digging into my spine, he pulled something from his bag. I heard a rip, and was so sure it was some part of myself it confused me when I felt no pain. Something sticky wrapped around my wrists, tugging at the hairs on my forearm. Duct tape. And now I did struggle, feebly trying to dislodge him, kicking my legs. Pathetic as a half-squashed bug, twitching, not realizing it¡¯s already dead. In moments he¡¯d bound my ankles, too, and then my knees.

    It had all taken maybe ten seconds.

    I tried to make a sound, to beg him to stop, or ask why he was doing this, but all that came out was a coarse rasp, not even a gasp. So I begged with my eyes instead.

    He met them and laughed. He knew what I was trying to say. It amused him.

    He frisked me: hands patting my ass, my pockets, my crotch. ¡°Gun,¡± he said, impatient, ¡°where¡¯s the gun?¡±

    I had just enough breath back to grunt a word. ¡°Dropped.¡±

    ¡°Stupid.¡± He cuffed the back of my head. ¡°There¡¯s worse things than me down here. And worse mes.¡± He smirked, but his hands had found my back pocket, felt what was inside. They reached in, urgent, and dragged out the key. His breath caught.

    He bent down and shoved it in my face, suddenly angrier than he¡¯d looked while beating the shit out of me. ¡°What¡¯s this? How long ago did you find this?¡±

    My head spun, trying to think of some way to regain control. ¡°Couple,¡± I gasped. ¡°Hours.¡±

    ¡°Have you used it yet? Gone through?¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to answer his questions, but I couldn¡¯t see how lying would help me, either. I shook my head.

    He stood up and punched the wall, leaving his fist in the cracked indentation it made for a long moment. Then he started to pace, furious. Thinking. I groaned and rolled partway onto my side. The pain in my kidney was evolving from a stabbing into a roiling burning sickness, like something inside me boiled, threatened to burst. Breathing felt like forcing air through pipes sealed with rust.

    ¡°My Niko,¡± I rasped. ¡°Looking for me. Won¡¯t let you. Do this.¡±

    ¡°Your Niko¡¯s dead,¡± he said, and he said it so simply, so matter-of-fact, it sunk into me like another punch. ¡°I found him and got rid of him before I found you. I always kill the Nikos first. Makes the headaches go away faster.¡±

    It felt like the room was dropping, like he¡¯d cut some elevator cable I hadn¡¯t known was holding me up. I didn¡¯t want to believe him. I fought not to. ¡°No,¡± I gasped. ¡°Bull. Shit.¡±

    He reached distractedly into his shirt pocket and pulled out what I¡¯d thought was a penlight. It wasn¡¯t. It was a finger.

    He tossed it onto the carpet by my face and it rolled once, coming stiffly to rest a few inches from my eye. It was cut through at the knuckle and pale and dead. But more or less the right color.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed him hundreds of times,¡± he said, sounding bored again. He was watching me, though, and as he noticed my tears he gave them a small, sad smile, as if touched by my naivet¨¦. ¡°And you, too, you little bitch. You¡¯re even easier. Always freeze up at first. Or if you don¡¯t, you try to grab my arm. But exactly the same way every time, right? So that makes it simple to break your wrist. When you double over whining, it¡¯s easy to grab your skull and smash it into the ground until you stop moving.¡±This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    He knelt down, turning his head sideways to study my face, as if curious about the effect his words were having on me. ¡°This time¡¯s different, though. You¡¯re not lost yet. You know the way back.¡± He reached out and tousled my hair, playful-rough. ¡°And you¡¯re going to take me there, Orion. Take me back up. Or you¡¯re going to die.¡±

    He stood up again. ¡°But this fucking key. Complicates things. You said you¡¯re on the wrong side, from your perspective. Yeah?¡± I didn¡¯t answer; he went on as if I had. ¡°That means there¡¯s another you who¡¯s also found a key. The twin key to this one, on the twin side. And if that other you didn¡¯t get ambushed by his old bestie¡±¡ªa wicked grin¡ª¡°he¡¯ll pop through to this side soon enough. Because. You find a key, you¡¯re almost certainly only a few hours away from finding its door.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t see how this changed things. ¡°Why does that m-matter?¡±

    He turned the key over and over in his hand, staring at it. ¡°Staying in sync. Wasn¡¯t that always our theory?¡± It was like he was asking the key. ¡°I think we have to. Buddy. I told a lie earlier. I don¡¯t always kill you both right away. Sometimes I... ask questions.¡± He scraped a thumbnail along the key. ¡°Find out where you¡¯ve been. What happened before. The ones who have it worst are always the ones who got too out of sync. With their doubles. And if they lose it entirely... if things warp too out of true...¡± He made a sucking sound through his teeth, rising to a crescendo and then abruptly cutting off, like a tire popping in reverse.

    He glanced at me, then back to the key. ¡°That¡¯s what happened to me. My double and I, we... diverged. And something tore. Or popped, maybe. Think pairs of soap bubbles, floating in infinite void. They need each other to stay stable. Our universes got too far apart and it wasn¡¯t good for them. They¡¯re gone now, or too far to ever reach. Dark.

    ¡°But yours...¡± He grinned even more broadly. ¡°A ripe pair. Undamaged. Still connected. To each other, and to you. You. I can follow you back into them like a thread. Like a fucking thread, Orion. Up and out and back and into the light.¡±

    This is the part where if I was a spy or an action hero, I¡¯d be secretly digging a knife out of my pocket, working my way free of the bonds, taking advantage of the villain¡¯s distracted ranting to try to get my freedom. But I wasn¡¯t a spy. I was a Bio major. I¡¯d never been in a fight. I was trussed up, I couldn¡¯t move, the pain was still excruciating, and I had no idea what to do.

    As if to reinforce my stupid squandered opportunity, Niko seemed to notice me again. Abruptly he put the key in his pocket (his front right pocket, I noticed, desperate not to be completely helpless) and dug through my pack. With a satisfied grunt, he pulled out rope, and proceeded to tie my hands and lower arms behind my back, so tight my elbows almost touched.

    My freedom was slipping away. I tried to keep him talking. ¡°But...¡± I had to clear my throat, heavy. ¡°If you... if Niko¡¯s dead¡ªmy Niko¡ªisn¡¯t it too late? How can anything be in sync now?¡±

    He paid no attention to this, continuing his rope work. When he was done he wrapped the end a few times around my neck and fear spiked through me, but then he lifted me gently to a sitting position, leaning against the wall.

    He went to the pack and pulled out my flashlight, shaking it. ¡°This thing work?¡± I didn¡¯t answer: he was already toggling the switch on and off with no effect. He grunted, dug some batteries from his own pack and slipped them in, nodding in satisfaction as the light came on. Pocketing it, he rummaged through my pack, eyes lighting up when he found my cache of food. He ripped open the wrapper on a power bar and took a huge bite, grunting in satisfaction. Ignoring me.

    ¡°Niko,¡± I said, trying not to cry. ¡°Please let me go.¡±

    He grimaced, like what I¡¯d said had hurt him, and scooted closer to me, still chewing. He grabbed my chin and forced up my head. Stared into my eyes with a frown. Like he¡¯d lost something in them.

    ¡°I told another little fib earlier, bud,¡± he said, swallowing. ¡°Sometimes those houses down there do have power, like I said. Who knows why or where it comes from, but sometimes they do.¡±

    I kept my eyes on his, hoping to find some empathy or humanity there.

    He took another bite. Chewed more slowly this time.

    There was nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Power,¡± he said, mouth half-full, ¡°but the fridges and pantries, in all those houses? They¡¯re empty. All of them. There¡¯s no food down there, Orion. None at all.¡±

    I was trembling. I couldn¡¯t look away from his eyes.

    He swallowed again, shoved the last of the bar into his mouth. ¡°But you and me,¡± he said, mouth full, ¡°other versions. Man, there¡¯s so many of us. Popping up out of those houses, those millions of houses. Lost. Always lost. Pathetic. Eaten all their food. Starving, out of their minds. They¡¯re already dead, really. Or a nudge away.¡±

    He swallowed the last of the power bar, licked his lips and the crumbs off his fingers. Then he leaned forward, slow, like he was going in for a kiss.

    He stopped, face inches from mine.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be such a waste?¡± He spoke quietly, carefully. His breath smelled of processed figs. ¡°Such a shame for all those deaths to be for nothing. To have served no purpose. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Niko,¡± I begged, wanting it to mean so many things.

    He touched a finger to my lips. ¡°I think you get it. So. We have to find the door this key connects to. Yeah? We have to wait for your doubles to come through¡ªyours, and your dead friend¡¯s. Swap places with them. Pass back to your side. Keep things synchronous. And then head up, up, up into the shallows, back to the surface, away from this place forever, and synchronicity can go fuck itself.¡± He stood up, reaching down, and grabbed my shirt, jerking me roughly to my feet and wrapping the end of the rope around his arm.

    ¡°But we¡¯d better get moving. Cause your door¡¯s going to be farther down from here. And best for both of us if we get to the surface before I get too fucking hungry.¡± He gestured back toward the way out of the jumbled room of metal tubes, mockingly polite. ¡°After you, amigo.¡±

 Chapter 13.1

    We kept moving, but nothing else was the same. I led, Niko following behind holding the rope wound around my neck. He¡¯d cut the duct tape from my ankles so I could walk, but tied a blindfold made from a damp shirt tight around my face. ¡°Little handicap,¡± he said, ¡°case you decide to run off.¡± I cringed as he clapped me playfully on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re about to walk into a pit.¡±

    Like a bitter parody of the exploring I¡¯d done with my Niko, a million years ago, we searched. At intersections he¡¯d describe each hallway, and casually discuss which way to go, as if we were equals. As if he hadn¡¯t threatened to kill me and worse. Other than a preference for moving toward anything weird or different, he seemed content to let me choose the direction. He fastidiously marked the wall, tracing our path¡ª¡°If we¡¯re doing it on this side, they¡¯re doing it on theirs, too¡±¡ªand on the whole seemed downright cheerful. For a while he whistled something I finally placed as the theme to one of our favorite shows. Just the second bar, over and over again.

    Like he¡¯d forgotten the rest.

    I made little plans for how to get away.

    None of them seemed very plausible.

    From his descriptions, I gathered we were passing through a maze of identical drab halls. The carpet underfoot was sometimes dry, sometimes thick with something like dead mulch that made me stumble, and often slick with slime and mold. We must have been only slightly above the water table, if such a concept made sense down here. Probably it didn¡¯t. Sometimes we¡¯d go up dry stairs to a soaked hall at the top, or along a downward slant that went from squelchy to dusty. We were near water, anyway, moving through histories of past inundation. Niko described walls streaked with damage from it, paint browned and peeling. Once he found some mushrooms growing from a split baseboard, and stopped to eat them. I could hear him chewing, a slimy sound. The smell as they mixed with his saliva was of pond scum and rotting dirt. He offered me one, but I declined, and he seemed unsurprised. He said they¡¯d keep you alive but weren¡¯t especially satisfying. I tried not to hear menace in that.

    There were few side rooms here, but he¡¯d open the door to each we passed and check it. Bedroom-sized rooms, he told me, all of them empty except for a small drain in the center of each floor.

    It was hard to keep my balance, blindfolded and arms bound behind me, and I stumbled a lot. The adrenaline from earlier had worn off, leaving behind a dozen throbbing aches and a deep exhaustion. How long had I been down here? I couldn¡¯t come up with a number, but my body knew the answer: too long.

    Worse, I felt abysmally alone. To feel like the last person in the universe that cares for you is not only gone, but twisted into a thing that loathes you with active and pulsing hate is utterly miserable. Worse was wondering if that hate had been there all along, buried under the surface, and I¡¯d just never noticed it.

    At the next intersection I tripped on a rough patch of carpet and collapsed, smacking my chin against the ground. It hurt, and I started crying. Sobbing, actually. I¡¯d never felt more useless, pathetic. Niko told me to shut up, and I tried to pull myself together. He sighed, and suggested we take a rest. Sniffling, I agreed.

    He sat me up against a wall. I clenched and unclenched my tingling hands; from the elbows down everything was numb. After a while the tears stopped.

    I wanted to sleep but I couldn¡¯t bear waking back up to this. I wanted him to untie me, unwind the rope from my neck, let me go. I wanted to get away from him, or better yet for none of this to ever have happened at all. I wanted to be dreaming of something other than hallways, and him.

    I could have none of these things. But he hadn¡¯t gagged me. I could still talk. And maybe talking together, like we¡¯d done so much, I could find a way to reach him.

    So I asked him about the things he¡¯d seen, and he told me.

    He spoke of rooms where the carpet was worn, could be ripped up to reveal floorboards underneath. He spoke of ripping up those floorboards to find more floorboards, of excavating down ten feet with no sign the boards ever stopped. He spoke of caged metal ladders climbing up through vast, dark, empty spaces, rung after rung through nothing but void.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    He spoke of more connection points between paired dimensions, useless to him since he couldn¡¯t find his way to the surface of any¡ªand all tangled down there, he said again. The connections always had some kind of airtight seal. Steam-filled wood saunas with a door at each end; lobbies with revolving entryways; a shower, but vertically stretched, thirty feet of bathroom tile with frosted glass doors at the top and bottom, and climbing its steel fixtures, faucets and knobs sticking out at random from the walls, climbing it all the way to the top in absolute darkness. Because that was another universal feature of the connections, apparently. Your light, whatever its origin, would go out in the space between, like my flashlight in the fridge. He¡¯d taken a burning two-by-four into one and as soon as the door shut behind him the flames simply stopped, not even glowing embers left behind.

    Sometimes there were furnished rooms, he said, that you could almost imagine were part of a regular house. Out the door you could pretend there was a kitchen, maybe, with bacon frying and morning light slanting through the window, or a porch with a cool breeze. He said these rooms were the most dangerous of all, if you liked staying sane.

    He spoke of catwalks over voids, of flooded libraries swimming with illegible books, of a maze of closet the size of a city block, endless cramped turns ducking under dusty coat hangers. He spoke of vast caves made entirely of stairs: walls, floor and ceiling expanding and contracting in carpeted, ninety-degree edges. More than a decade later, the first time I saw a blocky cavern descending into shadow in Minecraft, I had to shut the game down, right then, turn on the lights, walk away. It looked exactly how I¡¯d imagined Niko¡¯s stair-edged pits.

    Finally, he trailed off, and we steeped together in the thick quiet for a time. I was trying to think what I could say to keep him talking, but he broke the silence first.

    ¡°You would have gone wild for some of that shit, man. Wish you could have been there.¡± His voice was wistful. ¡°All our crazy, stupid theories. We were wrong about everything. But it was more fun being wrong together.¡±

    I licked my lips. Maybe this was my chance.

    ¡°Yeah. Hell yeah,¡± I started. ¡°Jesus, man, I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s been like for you.¡± Isn¡¯t the phrase ¡°I can only imagine?¡± some part of my brain whispered. I shook it off. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d have done, if it were me. Alone down here.¡± I took a breath, extemporizing. ¡°You¡¯ve... done things to survive, and I mean who could blame you? Who¡¯s to say when push comes to shove what¡¯s right or wrong when survival¡¯s at stake?¡±

    He didn¡¯t make a sound, and I couldn¡¯t see his face through the blindfold. But I sensed a tide shifting. I¡¯d said something wrong. My chance was slipping away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this to me.¡± I hadn¡¯t meant to say it and not with such pitiful desperation, but now I couldn¡¯t help myself, couldn¡¯t stop babbling. ¡°We¡¯re friends. You¡¯re my friend. We¡¯re only going to survive by working together. You don¡¯t have to keep me tied up like this. I want the same thing you want. To get out, get the fuck out of here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Friends,¡± he said, voice dangerously quiet. ¡°Is that what we were? Back in the day?¡±

    My chest was tight. ¡°Yeah. I thought so. Weren¡¯t we?¡±

    I heard a scratching sound. A dog itching itself. I couldn¡¯t see but had a clear image: he was scratching the hair behind his ear, head tilted, half-turned down. Something he always did right before explaining something he didn¡¯t think he should have to explain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of time to think, Ry.¡± His voice was still calm. ¡°About our friendship. About us.¡± I jerked suddenly: he¡¯d rested his fist on the top of my shoe. ¡°Why we ended up down here.¡±

    I was losing him, or had already lost him, but I didn¡¯t know how or why or what I could say to reverse it. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, lifting the fist and letting it fall gently back on my sneaker. ¡°I think maybe there was more going on than I really appreciated at the time. For. Example.¡± He punctuated each word with a slightly harder bap on my foot. ¡°We only found this place because of you. Remember? Because you found it, underneath your bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± I said, ¡°but¡ª¡±

    ¡°And that only happened,¡± he said, hitting my foot harder, ¡°because we were both living in that house. And why was I in that house, friend? Why did I end up moving in?¡±

    ¡°You just said it. We were friends.¡± But something ugly was burrowing up; I shoved it down. ¡°I mean maybe it¡¯s my fault you were there, sure, but I didn¡¯t mean to... I mean I couldn¡¯t have known... you needed a room, and so¡ª¡±

    ¡°I needed a room, and you wanted to help me out. Is that it?¡± This time he punched my foot, hard: it ached through the shoe. ¡°Why me, Ryan? Why. Specifically. Me.¡±

    ¡°We were friends,¡± I said again, like a mantra that could save us. I was cringing back, eyes clenched shut behind the blindfold.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± he said, but then I sensed him stiffen, twist his head away. He switched on the flashlight and dim light filtered through the blindfold. He seemed to be pointing it down the hallway, back the way we had come.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Did you hear anything?¡±

    I shook my head, vague distant relief mingling with fresher fear. ¡°No.¡±

    Silence. It seemed to expand in my head, like those disposable earplugs. Eating up all the empty space.

    Finally he turned back toward me. ¡°I think something¡¯s following us.¡±

 Chapter 13.2

    Silence. It seemed to expand in my head, like those disposable earplugs. Eating up all the empty space.

    Finally he turned back toward me. ¡°I think something¡¯s following us.¡±

    Something. Not someone. Oh. ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°You know about the other versions of us down here.¡± He snickered. ¡°Probably more than you¡¯d like to. The doubles, and their doubles from other houses, and so on. They¡¯re us, more or less exactly. Which is why we get that sick feeling when they¡¯re close. And because they¡¯re us exactly, it makes them easy to take out. You don¡¯t have to learn their weaknesses, because fuck, you already know them.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°But there¡¯s... other ones.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to prod, but found myself doing it anyway. ¡°Other ones?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°You ever see someone watching you down here? Like at the edge of your light?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± I said, hair rising. ¡°I mean... I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°If you get closer, you can see they look like us, too. Always a Niko or an Orion. On the outside, anyway.¡± The pattern of light shifted as he swung it briefly down each of the other hallways, then back to the first again. ¡°When you get close to a double of yourself, you can feel it. Right? It feels wrong, somehow. Bad. Something to do with the synchronicity, I think, the risk. If the two of you see each other get out of sync, if you understand you¡¯ve broken it... bad news, and your body senses it. That danger.

    ¡°But. These other things. You get close to one of them, even if it looks like you, you don¡¯t feel anything at all. And that somehow makes it so much worse.¡± He spat. ¡°Because it means the Lookie-Loos aren¡¯t human. They look like us, but they¡¯re not, not really. They¡¯re something else.¡±

    ¡°You named them the fucking Lookie-Loos?¡± I was horrified. ¡°Thanks. Not creepy at all.¡±

    He laughed a genuine laugh, then cut it short, like he was upset with himself. Like I was pulling something over on him. ¡°They are creepy, dumbshit. They just stand there. They don¡¯t usually come too close, but if you walk up to them, they don¡¯t move away. They don¡¯t move at all. They watch you.¡± He sniffed. ¡°I mean they move their eyes, you know. To track you. Their heads. They breathe.¡± He unscrewed the water bottle and took a swig. ¡°But they don¡¯t respond to anything you do. Anything.¡±

    He paused, as if to let that sink in. Or as if remembering something.

    ¡°And if you walk off,¡± he finally went on, ¡°they¡¯ll follow you. At a distance. But if you stay in one place for too long, sometimes. Sometimes. They kind of creep up on you. Slowly. Edge a tiny bit forward every now and then. Like they¡¯re eager, but also real, real patient. I woke up one time and two of them, two Nikos, were bent over me. Standing there for fuck knows how long while I slept. Staring. Mona Lisa smiles.¡±

    He shrugged. ¡°If you sprint for a while, take some twists and turns, you can usually shake them. Creepy, yeah, but not a problem.¡±

    Oh well that¡¯s fine then. ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± He laughed that hollow bark-laugh again. ¡°Maybe echoes, or waves, or something. Waves and particles. Superimpositions. This whole place, Downstairs, it¡¯s like some kind of huge multiplier. You¡¯ve figured that out, right? At least that much? It multiplies. Dimensions, people. Rooms. Ideas. Emotions. Some kind of chain reaction that got started somehow, sometime. There¡¯s a spring down here,¡± and suddenly he was almost chanting, murmuring, his voice gone strange, ¡°clear waters at the source. Deep. All the water comes from there. Very, very deep. It splits, and splits, and splits again, and keeps splitting. Thousands of times. Millions. And each stream is as big as the one it¡¯s splitting from, and they shouldn¡¯t all fit but they do, and it¡¯s wrong, it can¡¯t fit in your head, it¡¯s too big it¡¯s too big...¡±

    He seemed to catch himself, stiffened.

    ¡°But the Lookie-Loos,¡± he said, in control again. ¡°They do it too, sometimes. There¡¯ll be two of them, moving almost in sync. Or four. I think if two bump into each other, they sort of stick together, cluster up. And if those two meet others, they all join up, like a fucking molecule. Snarled in bigger and bigger tangles.¡± He was watching me now, I guessed; I got the sense he was smirking, enjoying the effect the story was having on me. ¡°One time I had to walk through a whole room full of them. All just standing there, packed shoulder to shoulder as I shoved my way through. They weren¡¯t doing anything. Just looking. Looking at me.¡±The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    I turned my head nervously in the direction of the hallway I couldn¡¯t see. ¡°And you think there¡¯s one back there now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know there is,¡± he said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s standing right there, watching you.¡±

    I jolted back, lost my balance, and fell heavily to the floor, kicking back with my feet and scrambling to right myself. My skin was crawling and all I wanted was to get farther away, except I couldn¡¯t see it, couldn¡¯t see anything, and what if a second one is coming up behind me¡ª

    But Niko was laughing now, big belly laughs, and it slowly dawned on me through my terror what that probably meant.

    ¡°You fucking pussy.¡± He climbed to his feet, grunting. ¡°Probably dumb of me. If you¡¯d wet your pants I¡¯d have to smell it the rest of the way.¡±

    I awkwardly struggled upright, stood, furious. He made no move to help.

    But I knew him too well. He might have been bluffing at the end, but only to cover for being legitimately scared. He had heard something down the hall, or thought he had. And he hadn¡¯t been teasing when he¡¯d started talking.

    At least some of that had been true.

    He tugged on the rope around my neck. ¡°Storytime¡¯s over, bitch. Get moving.¡±

    <hr>

    Walking blind into the unknown isn¡¯t fun, and gets worse when you¡¯re freshly terrified of it. I kept expecting now to walk into a body, someone standing in my way, fleshy and warm and inhuman. Staring. But I didn¡¯t. To my captor¡¯s credit, he never let me walk into a wall (or a pit), although he was sometimes rough with jerks to the rope around my neck to correct me.

    But I was reaching the limits of my endurance. My collapse by the nightlight felt like eons ago, and maybe I¡¯d only slept for an hour or two there, anyway. Waves of emotion had washed through me since then, each one leaving its own high-water mark. I stumbled even over level ground. I was barely awake.

    Niko finally noticed, and agreed we could stop for ¡°a sleep.¡± He let me lie down, but kept my head covered and hands tied. It was better than nothing.

    It¡¯s a testament to the depth of my exhaustion that I fell asleep within moments. This time, I didn¡¯t dream.

    I blinked awake some time later, not quite sure what had woken me. Niko breathed quietly, a few feet away. I got the sense he was sitting up against the wall, legs folded up, and I was lying at his feet in the center of the hall. It was dark. He must have turned the flashlight off, not that I¡¯d be able to see much anyway with a t-shirt tied around my face.

    I wondered if I could, very slowly and very quietly, wriggle away. Like a worm out of a tackle box.

    He reached out and nudged me with his foot. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, bitch.¡± But the nudge was gentle, and his voice tired.

    We stayed there for a long moment, listening to each other breathe.

    Finally, he exhaled, loud, frustrated. ¡°You think I want this?¡± He sounded desperate. Near tears. ¡°I don¡¯t. Any of it. Scaring you like this. I¡¯m not a monster, man, I don¡¯t get off on it. I¡¯m just doing what I have to. You don¡¯t get that, I know, but you haven¡¯t been down here long enough. Nowhere near long enough.¡±

    I stayed quiet, afraid to say something that might make him angry again.

    He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t always kill you, either. Or at least not right away. Sometimes, first. For old times¡¯ sake, you know. I fuck you.¡±

    The word fuck stung me.

    He leaned forward, holding his head a foot above mine. His breath tickled the fabric at my ear. ¡°You do remember, don¡¯t you? The time we did it?¡± He sounded concerned. ¡°That night, after I tried to kill myself?¡±

    Sometimes when a person is stung their body overreacts. They swell up, maybe so much their eyes are forced shut. It¡¯s called anaphylaxis. Unprotected, in the Greek. But the point is it¡¯s not the sting that¡¯s doing it to you, not really. It¡¯s your own body, blinding you and destroying itself in a misguided attempt to keep you safe.

    ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered.

    ¡°That was maybe the closest I ever felt to anyone.¡± His voice was calm, bland, like recounting a mildly good lunch he¡¯d had. ¡°I loved you so much. Not in that way, you know. Not the way you wanted me to. But I figured what the fuck. You saved me. No, not just that.¡± His finger brushed my cheek through the fabric and I flinched. ¡°You needed me. I was everything to you. That felt so fucking good.¡±

    I was trying to stay motionless. I remembered a safety video they¡¯d made us watch at Yellowstone. If you¡¯re on the ground and a bear attacks you, curl into a ball and play dead. Don¡¯t fight back. The bear will win.

    He breathed out. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done it. Or I shouldn¡¯t have made you. Do you remember, now, whose idea it was?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, couldn¡¯t breathe. Maybe it was the anaphylaxis. Something somewhere was terrifying. Doppelgangers lurking in basement hallways. A camper in a tent, terrified by his own snores.

    The bear will win.

    His hand moved over the shirt wrapped around my head, not quite touching it, not quite pulling away. ¡°I just want to get that feeling back sometimes, you know? It¡¯s so fucking lonely here. You can¡¯t blame me.¡± He laughed, so loud and close to my face I cringed. ¡°I mean. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯d prefer a girl but there aren¡¯t any down here. Just us. Only us.¡±

    His fingers outlined my face. ¡°Anyway. Doesn¡¯t work. Never works. Never the same with you.¡± He breathed out through his nostrils and it tickled the fabric by my cheek. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you. Any of these versions of you. Ry, Ryan, Orion. You seem different but you¡¯re all the same. Everything you ever said or did after that. Was bullshit. None of you gave a shit about me, did you? What I needed. Who I was. You just wanted it to happen again.

    ¡°And the next time I tried to off myself, that¡¯s the only reason you stopped me, isn¡¯t it?¡± He rapped his knuckles on my forehead, through the shirt. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, bitch.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± It was so soft, I¡¯m not even sure he heard me.

    I could feel him shrug. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why I kill you, after. Case you were wondering.¡±

    He sat back up, wincing. ¡°But sorry, man, not tonight. Got a headache.¡± He stood, kicked me roughly in the side. ¡°Come on. Better keep moving. We¡¯re close. I can feel it.¡±

 Chapter 14.1

    Before long the texture of the floor started alternating in frequent, abrupt transitions. First it went glossy-smooth, then back to carpet, then to changing patterns of creaking wood and carpet of different textures. I stumbled more and more over bumps and irregularities, as if the floor was crumpling, bunching up as we neared some pressure point.

    Niko opened every door we passed now, investigating more thoroughly. When he opened the third one after we slowed down, he sucked in a sharp breath.

    ¡°Definitely on the right track. You¡¯re gonna need eyes for this, kiddo.¡± He pulled my blindfold free.

    I blinked in the sudden glare from his light. He stood between me and the open doorway at the end of the hall. It was dark inside, though I could see something glittering in the gloom behind him. Ice?

    ¡°Take a look,¡± he said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ll shine the light. But don¡¯t lean too far in. I wouldn¡¯t bet your life on my grip on the rope.¡±

    Wondering what he meant, I shuffled to the doorframe. He turned and shined the light past me, and that¡¯s when the vertigo hit.

    The door opened onto nothing. Past the frame, the floor dropped away into blackness. The flashlight only went so far, of course, so I shouldn¡¯t have been able to tell how far down the drop-off went.

    Except I could.

    Far, far below us were tiny clusters of lights. Irregularly spaced, but stretching out in all directions. Maybe miles down. It was like the view out the window of a red-eye, flying over suburbia at night.

    That wasn¡¯t what gave me the vertigo.

    Stretching down from the base of the doorway in a steep but quickly flattening curve was a filigreed structure I couldn¡¯t at first identify. My impression of ice was wrong: it was laid out more like a spiderweb, a grid of sparkly intersecting lines. As I squinted I realized the sparkles were countless tiny crystals, dangling from some kind of mesh and reflecting back the flashlight in hundreds of shimmering glints. As the web curved down and away it grew denser and denser, strands converging towards a point maybe sixty feet below and another sixty away from the door. The lines of dangling crystal converged there into an dense, scintillating object a couple feet across.

    A chandelier. I blinked. It hung with no obvious point of support above a long narrow platform covered in junk. It was as if the chandelier had exploded, but only in one direction, toward us: crystals multiplying and propagating outward and upward in an ever-widening wave of fractal repetition, connecting the chandelier to our hallway with a web of glass.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Confusion,¡± Niko said with a satisfied grin. ¡°Means we¡¯re real close now.¡±

    ¡°A what?¡± I backed carefully away from the horrifying drop-off.

    ¡°What I call them.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Most of Downstairs tends to follow normal architectural rules. Walls, floor, ceiling, measurements more or less what you¡¯d expect. Bedroom objects in bedrooms.¡± He played his light along the chandelier-net, watching its cut-glass facets sparkle. ¡°But close to a connection point, things get jumbled up. Like it¡¯s harder to maintain the semblance of order, for some reason.¡±

    I thought of our fridge, in a kitchen with a pool with a door at the bottom.

    ¡°This one,¡± he added, frowning down, ¡°is pretty fucking weird, though.¡±

    Still struggling with vertigo (tipping forward, arms bound, unable to stop myself as I crashed through that flimsy web and tumbled into blackness) I followed his gaze. The lines of chandelier-stuff converged above what I¡¯d at first seen as a narrow strip of ground some way below and in front of us, itself suspended over that awful drop. But as I focused on the strip of ground, I realized it wasn¡¯t a flat surface, but something more complex: a sort of huge tube or pipe, maybe thirty feet thick, stretching away in both directions. It made slow, lazy curves as it went, like an immense statue of a snake slithering through grass. You could walk flat along the top of the snake¡¯s back in either direction, assuming you could get down there in the first place. Its endpoints, if any, were lost in darkness.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    And it got weirder.

    The tube appeared to be made of the same scuffed, dusty hardwood floor tiles as my bedroom. A profusion of tatty throw rugs clung flat to its surface even on the curving sides, like stickers on a tipped-over water bottle. And arranged haphazardly across the surface was a motley collection of bedroom furniture, also attached in some gravity-defying way to the curved surface. No matter the angle, furniture rose from the hardwood tube as if down was towards its center. A dresser canted at a forty-five degree angle; the top of a bookshelf poked up around the edge of the curve, like peering over the horizon of a tiny planet. So yeah, picture looking down at a giant snake that had somehow coated itself in superglue and slithered through a secondhand furniture store, encrusting itself with beds, nightstands, dressers, floor lamps (some lit), bookshelves, bureaus, trashcans, and laundry hampers. Escher¡¯s own frat house. And all suspended over a miles-high drop down to god knows where, connected to us via exploded rays of chandelier.

    ¡°Holy shit,¡± I said.

    He laughed. ¡°Damn straight. Okay then. Who wants to go first?¡±

    <hr>

    It was me. Surprise. Niko realized he¡¯d have to untie my hands for me to climb down, and if he went first, there¡¯d be nothing to stop me running off back the way we¡¯d come. I¡¯d be running in the wrong direction, away from the supposed portal back to my own side, but I felt like that might be preferable to being the prisoner of a hungry psychopath who looked like a strung-out version of my dead best friend.

    Of course, if I went first there¡¯d be nothing to stop me running off along the impossible bedroom-tube, either. Except I¡¯d have exactly two directions to choose from and Niko would have a birds-eye view on which one I picked. Academic, anyway: he retied the rope around my ankle, let out enough slack for me to get down, and wound the other end around the doorknob of the last room back, a few paces up the hall.

    ¡°This probably won¡¯t hold your weight,¡± he said, tugging the rope experimentally. ¡°Not for long anyway. But if I brace myself and take some of the load, it should be enough.¡±

    He explained the plan while sliding fresh batteries into a headlamp and tightening it onto my head: I would climb down the chandelier net while he and the doorknob stood ready to catch me if I fell. When I got to the top of the tube-path¡ªthe back of the snake¡ªhe¡¯d retie the rope to himself, and follow me down while I braced from below. He reminded me that since we¡¯d be tied together, catching him if he fell would be in our mutual interest.

    He also mentioned, quite casually, that he had no plans to kill me. Our deal held. Once I got him to the surface, he¡¯d vanish and I¡¯d never see him again. If I messed with him, though¡ªtried to untie my rope while down there and run off, or got funny ideas about yanking it¡ªhe would hunt me down. He told me of his expertise at hunting me down¡ªme, personally. He¡¯d done it dozens of times. He¡¯d know which way I¡¯d choose at intersections. Where I¡¯d try to hide.

    And once he found me, he¡¯d hurt me. He¡¯d spend a long time hurting me.

    He was an expert at that too, he said.

    As if to illustrate this point he pulled out a camping knife with a long, serrated blade and flipped it open: the kind you¡¯d use to saw through small deadwood to make tinder. We¡¯d looked at one just like it at the sporting goods store, my Niko and I, but decided not to get it. After admiring it for a moment, he closed it and attached it to his belt. I wondered if this was less a threat than insurance against being tied together above a gut-clenching drop. Maybe some of each.

    He watched me watching the knife, with cut-glass intensity.

    ¡°Time to go,¡± he said.

    I clutched the doorjamb, trying not to stare down at the twinkling lights far below. Trying to think of some way to get out of this.

    ¡°What do you think¡¯s down there?¡± I asked, buying time.

    He didn¡¯t look up, focused on a knot. ¡°I think we¡¯re above the City. With all the houses, like I told you. From down there you sometimes see clusters of lights, way up above. This must be one of them.¡±

    He pulled the cinch tight. ¡°Found a couple smashed-up Ryans and Nikos down there, too. Never understood what happened to them, before. Try to be careful, buddy.¡±

    He got to his feet. ¡°Okay, quit stalling. Get moving.¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡± Fear sweated out of me. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if this mesh or net or whatever will hold my weight. Or if this portal you¡¯re looking for is even down there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s down there.¡± He set his grip on the rope. ¡°I¡¯m sure of that. But as for your first concern...¡±

    He shrugged, then shoved me, hard.

    I flailed, but my body was already past the edge of the door, my hands too slow to grab the frame, world tilting at a sickening angle. My sneaker tried desperately to glue itself to the carpet of the hall but my center of mass was too far out, way too far. My head dropped below my feet and I opened my mouth to scream as I began to fall into nothingness.

 Chapter 14.2

    With a tinkling smash, I crashed into the net of chandelier. It was like landing on an uncomfortably studded trampoline, sloping sharply down. For a second everything swayed, nauseating, and I scrambled for a grip, but I was already slipping, sliding over the scraping glass baubles, down and sideways towards the edge...

    With a whimper I clutched the mesh beneath me, wrapping my hands around faceted glass and wire and jamming my feet into gaps. One leg was already dangling out into the yawning void of empty space, but my other three limbs were all caught. I jerked to a stop, gasping, swaying, heart pounding so hard I could barely think, spread-eagled like a fly in a tacky, glittering web.

    From somewhere above, Niko laughed. ¡°See!¡± he called down. ¡°Speculate, theorize all you want. Only way to get answers is to dive in head first. Or butt first, in your case.¡± He let out some slack in the rope. ¡°Now untwist your panties and get climbing.¡±

    I wriggled cautiously away from the unthinkable drop-off, back toward the center of the jangling net. Moving was awkward: the mesh was a grid of thin metal wire, squares maybe eight or nine inches apart up here, but denser farther down. Little glass baubles dangled from it every few inches, sparkling in the beam of my headlamp. The thing was not comfortable to crawl on, and had enough give that it deformed alarmingly as I shifted my weight. The thin mesh cut into my hands unless I was careful; I¡¯d scraped them both, stopping myself from falling.

    I looked back up. There was no wall around the hall we¡¯d come through to get here. It stretched back into empty space beyond the limits of my light, wreathed in billowing pink insulation. Huge lumps stuck obscenely from the sides, also swaddled in pink: presumably the last few rooms we¡¯d passed. It looked like a long pink tongue, thick with diseased bumps, that we¡¯d wriggled to the end of and crawled out the tip.

    Shuddering, I looked down, scouting my route to the relative safely of the impossible bedroom¡¯s curving surface. The steep slope of the net up here flattened as it dropped and converged to chandelier. I decided facing the net and right-side up was the safest position to start, like climbing down a ladder. When the thing became more horizontal, I¡¯d have to twist around and crawl, then drop the last few feet to the top of the tube.

    It was awkward and slow going, in part because I took significantly more care than I strictly needed. I did not want to trust my life to that murderous asshole and a fucking doorknob.

    One handhold and foothold at a time (and ignoring Niko¡¯s frequent insults and urgings to hurry the fuck up) I finally made it to the chandelier proper, which I noticed, disconcertedly, wasn¡¯t connected to anything at all. Nevertheless, it was rock-solid, anchored with implacable tenacity to its chosen point in space, hovering a suspiciously standard distance above the top of the tube beneath, as if hanging from the ceiling of an ordinary room.

    Carefully, I pushed my feet over the tinkling edge and dropped the few feet to the curving hardwood beneath me.

    I landed hard and dropped into a crouch, adrenaline flaring. While nice to be off the chandelier net, this felt only slightly less precarious. The very top of the huge tube was flat enough, but the edges curved down on both sides with alarming speed. The zone where I felt comfortable standing was a rounded summit only five or six feet wide; after that, the slope got steeper and steeper.

    Looking down the length of the tube, the flat zone of safety stretched forward like a sinuous path, but in no way a clear one. To navigate it, you¡¯d have to clamber over beds, edge vertiginously around angled desks. It was as if all the furniture was bolted to that cylindrical floor. Turning toward the sickening curve of the drop-off and seeing the tops of bedroom junk poking up from beyond the horizon a few feet away, I again couldn¡¯t shake the sense I was on an incredibly tiny planet furnished entirely out of the IKEA catalogue and the dregs of garage sales, albeit one stretched from a sphere into an infinitely long cylinder.

    Experimentally, I took a few steps curveward, wondering if gravity somehow worked differently here; but it didn¡¯t seem to, at least not for me. The angle felt steep and dangerous. My own ¡°down¡± was quite clearly still toward the twinkling lights miles below. Whether the furniture really was bolted to the floor or just obeying its own special rules would have to remain a mystery.

    I finally remembered Niko, who¡¯d stopped berating me some time ago, and glanced up to see what he was doing. He wasn¡¯t there. I frowned. The rope curved from me up to the lip of the hall, tracing the path of the chandelier-net, and vanished inside. I was so far below the hallway now I could only see a few feet of walls and ceiling through the open door. The corridor still seemed lit by the refracted glow of a flashlight, moving around somewhere back there, so I figured he hadn¡¯t gone far. Maybe he was untying the rope from the doorknob and tying it to himself, so he could follow me down. But he¡¯d been at it a while.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Shit. This was an opportunity, and I was squandering it. I glanced down at the rope tied to my ankle, but there were multiple knots, some kind of Navy-ass shit, pulled so tight my foot was losing circulation. Sharp. I needed something sharp. I cast around desperately. A few paces from me was a nightstand with drawers, and I yanked one open, hoping for¡ªI don¡¯t know. Something. Anything. But there was only junk inside: a few dusty paperclips, a mechanical pencil with a missing eraser. A single red prize ticket from a skeeball alley.

    I stared at it, despair creeping over me.

    Light played across my face. I started and looked up, guilty. Niko was back, peering down distractedly from the hanging doorway, the rope now tied around his waist. He didn¡¯t seem to notice what I was doing. He seemed on edge.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s one of those fucking Lookie-Loos up here,¡± he said. ¡°Way, way back in the hall. At the edge of my light. Doesn¡¯t matter. Not going back that way, are we? I¡¯m coming down. Find something to brace yourself on. Brace good and tight,¡± he added, ¡°because if I fall and you¡¯re not secure, you¡¯re coming with me, baby.¡±

    Maybe that would be preferable, the best fate for all concerned.

    But maybe he was telling the truth. Maybe he really wasn¡¯t planning to kill me. Maybe there was a door up ahead for my key. A way back.

    Without Niko?

    My survival instinct shoved the thought away, like a drowner pushing their rescuer down into the choking depths, desperate to keep their own head above water.

    I looked for a way to brace myself, and that¡¯s when I discovered the furniture wasn¡¯t bolted to the floor.

    If you gave it a shove, it slid, like normal furniture. But as I inadvertently shoved an armoire two feet farther towards the curve, I hopped back, expecting gravity and momentum to pull the top-heavy thing down and around the slope till it fell over the edge and plummeted into blackness.

    Instead, it slid a few feet and then stopped, tilted at a dizzying angle but perfectly content where it was.

    Frowning, afraid to get too close, I reached out with my foot and gave it a solid kick. It slid another foot around the curve, angle steepening towards a ridiculous thirty-five or forty degrees. But it showed no signs of toppling over. It acted, in fact, exactly as if I was shoving it over flat ground.

    ¡°Bracing myself might be a problem,¡± I shouted up, but there was no response. I figured he hadn¡¯t heard¡ªthe empty space around us swallowed up sound, creating a surreal distance to everything, like someone had turned down the volume on reality¡ªbut when I looked up to shout, Niko was staring back down the hallway behind him again.

    ¡°I think it got closer.¡± He glanced down at me for a moment, face unreadable, then looked back down the hall. ¡°While I wasn¡¯t looking. Fucking creepy. In fact...¡± He trailed off, staring at something I couldn¡¯t see. My vantage point only showed a couple feet of ceiling.

    ¡°What?¡± My stomach churned, as if in warning.

    He didn¡¯t look away from whatever he was staring at.

    ¡°It¡¯s got something in its hand,¡± he said, quite calmly.

    Nausea swept through me, chemical fear. Hairs prickled all over my body.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming toward me, Ry.¡± He was still calm, still staring down the hall. ¡°I¡¯m starting down in twenty seconds. Figure out a way to brace yourself. Fast.¡±

    Maybe he was messing with me again. Trying to put the fear of God in me so I¡¯d hurry it up.

    Or maybe he wasn¡¯t. I knew what his calm tone meant. What he hid behind it. He was fucking terrified.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one move like this,¡± he said, voice still calm. ¡°It¡¯s running down the hall towards me, now. Ryan. Hurry.¡±

    Something inside me screamed. He¡¯s not lying and something is coming and there¡¯s nowhere to run and maybe I should let it get him but I¡¯m tied to him I¡¯m fucking tied¡ª

    I ripped my gaze from the floating hall and cast frantically around the narrow path of safety for something secure, anything heavy. There: a bulky bed with a bookcase headboard filled with books and knick-knacks. I pushed another armoire, a solid-looking oak monstrosity, over on top of it, then scrambled underneath the bed and back over the top of the armoire, pulling the rope tied to my ankle behind. Quickly I did it again, wrapping the rope twice around the heavy furniture. If Niko fell now, all that weight plus my own should be enough to hold him.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± he shouted from above me, still staring down the hall, and then I could hear it. Footsteps, beating against the carpet. Something running down the hallway, running flat out. A manic run. Fast. As fast as it could.

    ¡°Ready,¡± I shouted up, not sure which side to root for, not sure of anything but the pulse hammering in my ears.

    He nodded once, then pulled his gaze away and swung out over the edge, flipping around to face the net, feet feeling for purchase while he clutched the end of the carpet. Pointedly focusing on his hands, not glancing down the hall again, he started down. He descended efficiently, much faster than I¡¯d been capable of.

    It was coming for him. The footsteps thudded the hall above, creaked loose floorboards. They were very close.

    ¡°Shit,¡± he said. ¡°Shit shit shit.¡± He was still close to the doorway. Too close.

    What is it what does it want why is it running what does it have in its...

    With shocking suddenness a hand wrapped itself around the doorframe.

 Chapter 14.3

    With shocking suddenness a hand wrapped itself around the doorframe. It gripped it tight as a body appeared behind it, skidding on the carpet, coming to a halt on the edge of the drop-off. I shivered as I saw it, every part of me shocked into motion like I¡¯d leapt into an ice-cold stream. I wanted to scream but couldn¡¯t. My gaze was fixed on the thing in the doorway.

    And then I recognized its face.

    It was Niko. Young again.

    My Niko.

    He raised his hand and shot his older clone with my gun.

    But even as he did, Elder Niko was throwing himself to the side, scrabbling frantically for purchase on the jangling net (and it can¡¯t be my gun, I thought distantly, no more bullets) and younger Niko changed his aim, steadied himself; but Elder snarled, leapt back up four feet of net in a frantic bound, and wrapped his arms around his double¡¯s lower legs, hanging his whole weight on them, and younger Niko¡¯s knees buckled and he tumbled forward onto the net with a cry.

    Or maybe it was me who cried out, I wasn¡¯t sure, and I couldn¡¯t breathe, because both Nikos were snarling, scrambling for purchase on each other, on the gun, on the precarious net beneath them as they tumbled roughly down. They were seconds away from slipping off the side, from plunging into the void of empty space beneath us.

    ¡°Look out!¡± I shrieked, but young Niko had jammed his gun hand through a gap in the net, jerking them both to a halt. The web of chandelier-stuff buckled wildly, tinkling like a dump truck full of glass. An eyebolt connecting it to the doorframe wrenched free with a splintering groan. I felt the same crawling horror of watching a spider fight a scrabbling insect, vicious, instinctual. Elder Niko plunged his hand through also to the underside of the net, wrestling for the gun. It went off again with a muffled thump, swallowed up by the void around us. Something zipped past my face in the same instant and I ducked, belatedly, eyes still glued on the fight above me.

    Elder Niko lifted his other arm high and elbowed his double hard in the gut, but was met with a savage kick; he grunted and started sliding again, grasping at the beads of glass for purchase. Young Niko struggled to pull his gun arm out of the net but all his weight was on it now and the wire frame dug into his skin. Elder had grabbed his leg and was yanking on it; he kicked at the grasping hands, and as he did I remembered something vitally important.

    ¡°He¡¯s tied to me!¡± I screamed.

    Elder laughed as Niko¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s right, asshole,¡± he shouted. ¡°If I go, your boyfriend goes.¡±

    Niko bit his lip, recalculating (and I hated myself for handicapping him; maybe I deserved to fall) and pushed himself higher with a grunt, yanking his arm free. But as he did the gun caught on one of the glass baubles, and before he could grab it the thing was sliding and scraping down the net. Toward the other Niko, who lunged for it, laughing.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    In a clear mental flash I saw exactly what would happen: he¡¯d grab it, he¡¯d shoot young Niko between the eyes; his face would go slack and he¡¯d fall off the net into the void and vanish, and it wasn¡¯t that I loved him or couldn¡¯t survive without him but something else, a pure flash of righteous indignant anger rising up in me. After coming back for me, after rescuing me, when he could and maybe should have left me behind, he didn¡¯t deserve to die like this.

    Elder was stretched out precariously, hand only inches from the gun, and without thinking or planning I grabbed the rope trailing up to him and yanked it, with all the strength I had.

    He let out a whoof as his torso lurched back, all the air forced out of him, and balanced for a heartbeat at a crazy angle, only one foot touching the jangling net. Then momentum pulled him backward, over the side, and he fell.

    Everything happened very fast.

    The gun slipped through a gap in the net and tumbled into darkness.

    Elder screamed in fury and grabbed for the edge of the net. He caught it, and the whole thing twisted violently; but he¡¯d snagged only a single strand and it couldn¡¯t stop him. It shrugged him off, slicing the skin off his fingers, and he fell, arms and legs flailing, trailing rope behind him.

    But his grab for the net had dislodged my Niko too, and he was head down and slipping, flailing, grasping, tangled up in Elder¡¯s rope.

    All this happened faster than movement. Maybe my brain had sent signals to my muscles, but they hadn¡¯t arrived yet, or my body was too confused to interpret them.

    Elder tumbled down, rope twisting behind him. He reached toward the cylinder, but it was too far away; he was going to fall past it. He stretched for a piece of furniture instead and collided with it, face scraping against the top of a sideways bureau; a spurt of blood exploded from his cheek even as he scrabbled to get a grip but he was moving too fast and was too heavy for its weight to stop him. His momentum pulled it a quarter-revolution around to the underside of the sphere and away from his grasp, and he kept falling.

    Above me, my Niko cursed and slid off the edge of the net. The tangled rope had gone taut and yanked him off, and he was falling too. Only he wasn¡¯t tied to anything.

    I finally moved, lurched forward to do something, anything. But Elder had fallen out of my sight line around the curve, and the rope tied to the bed I sat on snapped taut with a creak, wrapping tight to the cylinder¡¯s curve.

    Young Niko plunged by on the edge of my vision, colliding with a piece of furniture and tumbling with it, but then the bed juddered and groaned underneath me. It started to slide, to pull me toward, around, the edge.

    I realized I¡¯d made a mistake.

    I¡¯d thought if someone fell, the stress on the rope would be basically downward. Since the bed and armoire were heavy, especially with my own weight on top of them, they would act like an anchor. Enough to arrest a fall, surely.

    But I¡¯d forgotten that down, for the bed¡ªfor everything in the Confusion but us¡ªwas relative.

    The weight on the rope was pulling the bed not down but sideways, like a bodybuilder tugging it across a floor. But this floor was curved. Imagine a magnetic ball bearing pulled around a sphere of iron. The force of Elder¡¯s weight on the rope was sliding the bed around the tube towards the bottom.

    But the tube¡¯s magic gravity didn¡¯t work on me. My down was toward the lights of the city of houses, miles below. I was starting down the hill of a roller coaster without a seatbelt, and the hill wrapped past the vertical.

 Chapter 15.1

    Already I was at a forty-five-degree angle and steepening as the bed groaned and juddered across the floor, leaving deep gouges in the hardwood. Someone¡¯s not getting their deposit back, a surprisingly deep-seated part of my brain observed. I sprang up the steepening slope of mattress, toward the receding safety of the top of the bedroom-tube; but the bed crashed into some other piece of furniture and we jerked sideways, and I cried out and dived for the headboard as the angle approached vertical.

    I was going to fall off, over the side, and there was nothing beneath me.

    I cast around for something heavier to jump to, but nothing looked large enough to support my weight. I imagined tumbling into space gripping an end table, maybe a dozen pounds lighter as it tried to fall back up to its cylindrical floor. Which would be no consolation at all as I plunged into nothingness.

    There was no time. I scrambled onto the pedestal of the headboard, itself beginning to slope as the bed slid around to the lower half of the curve. No time. I leapt for a bulky chest of drawers six feet away, arms grasping for handles, edges.

    I smashed into it roughly and hugged its sides. But I was too heavy. I pulled away from the cylinder, dragging it with me off the curving wall of its ground, and we both started to fall.

    I screamed in frustration and let it go, grabbing instead for the loose rope coiling by my head. The chest of drawers fell up, sickeningly, and hit the cylinder above with a splintering crash. An instant later I wrenched to a jerking stop, the rope burning through my fingers: I clenched with a death grip, tight enough to stop my fall.

    I took a breath but it didn¡¯t help.

    I dangled twenty feet below the bed I was tied to, now dragged around to the bottom of the cylinder, gripping my rope at a point halfway up its length. Another twenty feet of slack curled beneath me. Below that was Elder Niko, swinging from the other end of the same rope, which in between us still looped around the lashed-together furniture above. He had come to a much rougher stop than me and was gasping, momentum swinging him in sickening arcs over the void beneath us.

    I looked up at younger Niko, and immediately regretted it.

    A free-standing doorframe stuck out of the cylinder, about two thirds of the way around the curve to the bottom. He must have grabbed the doorknob as he fell and twisted it, swinging the door open. Now he dangled from the knob of the open door, sideways and slanting down, and as I watched, a bracket holding it to the doorjamb groaned and twisted loose, only two bent screws still holding it in.

    His hand was slipping on the knob. He looked down at me, frantic; looked over at the bed-and-armoire anchor his double and I were dangling from.

    Gaging the distance.

    And just as I opened my mouth to scream No!, he leapt for it.

    Because the only reason Elder and I weren¡¯t pulling our anchor down was that it outweighed us. The pull of the cylinder¡¯s strange gravity overruled our downward tug, which was lighter.

    But there was no way all three of us were lighter than that anchor. No way in hell.

    He smashed into the armoire, shoving it sideways, and flailed for it. The bed jolted with it, its legs scraping across the cylinder above us with his momentum, but it didn¡¯t stop. I watched in horror as the bed slid off the curve above us into empty space, then began to arc down, toward us, away from the floor above it.

    We were starting to fall.

    If it had been me, we¡¯d all have died. I need time to consider a situation, to think things through. I don¡¯t have split second reflexes.

    Niko does.

    He shot a glance behind him and kicked off the anchor, smashing into an overloaded and upside-down black bookshelf that I¡¯m pretty sure was an IKEA Billy. He grabbed for a shelf but it pulled free, designed to resist only force pulling it down; books flew everywhere, but Niko¡¯s grip flashed to the solid side of the bookshelf and he jerked roughly to a halt, tugging it across the hardwood above him, grumbling and shedding books like some beast made of library, sloughing its skin. But it stopped. It held. With all the books, it was heavier than him.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    His weight now off it, the bed arced back up, pulling us with it.

    But it hit the floor above our heads with disturbingly gentle force. We even bounced a foot or two back down before coming up to rest. My skin crawled as I realized what this meant: even without the weight of an extra Niko, we came horrifyingly close to outweighing our anchor.

    The bed groaned, creaking, and one corner lifted again off the cylinder¡¯s surface. I looked down. Elder Niko was climbing his rope, hand over hand. Murder in his eyes.

    I leapt up mine, for a second sure I¡¯d be faster. I had a head start. I was twenty years younger.

    But my life hadn¡¯t been given over to surviving down here, to stalking, to killing. And I¡¯d forgotten I wasn¡¯t at the end of my rope. Slack coiled beneath me. It gave me a head start, but also a leash, tied to my waist.

    Elder reached the loop and hung his full weight on it.

    I slipped four feet before my grip on the rope was firm enough to stop me, friction-burned hands screaming.

    Below me, he laughed, and sprang up the rope like it was a ladder. My arm muscles were already aching. Before I could pull myself up more than a foot or two, his hand closed around my ankle.

    I strained to pull away, kicking, and again felt the bed shift unsteadily above. I looked up. Younger Niko¡¯s gaze met mine; he clung to the slanting bookcase, skiwampus, casting around wildly for a way to help, but there was nothing in reach. He couldn¡¯t help me.

    I looked down and saw the same face, shriveled in a blink by decades of rage into something monstrous.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do this,¡± I panted, still trying to shake my leg free from his cold grasp. ¡°We can all go through, get to the surface. Then go our separate ways. Like you said.¡±

    ¡°You fucking idiot.¡± With the hand not gripping me he fumbled at his belt. ¡°You thought after all this time down here I¡¯d forgive you? That we could be friends again like old times? No. You¡¯re going to die. And then I¡¯ll hunt that bitch down¡±¡ªhis eyes flashed up to his younger clone¡ª¡°and kill him, again. First things first, though.¡± And he reached up with the knife he¡¯d unclipped from his belt, flipped it open, and sawed into my calf.

    I screamed, trying to pull away, but his other hand gripped my leg tight, and I looked up through the pain and starred vision at my Niko¡¯s shocked, helpless, too-distant face, and below me his double laughed and kept sawing with terrible strength. In one fierce thrust he sawed through my jeans and into my skin, and drew the serrated blade back, cutting deeper, into flesh, into muscle.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault,¡± he grunted, and the strength drained from my hands as hot pain sliced through me. ¡°I went looking for you. You know that? How I got lost.¡± My blood dribbled onto his face and he spat it away. ¡°We had a fight. Don¡¯t remember. What about.¡± He pulled the blade back and I screamed, trying to twist away, but he only gripped me more firmly. ¡°But I remember hating you. I remember that. I remember hating you and deciding to go back anyway. If I hadn¡¯t, if I¡¯d turned around, I would have felt the sun again.¡± His breath was ragged. He shifted his grip on the knife. ¡°But I went back. For you.¡± He sawed the blade deeper and I screamed and realized, then, that I couldn¡¯t escape this, couldn¡¯t escape him, that if I didn¡¯t die from falling or bleeding out or being left for dead the best I could hope for would be a life down here in the dark, like him, left to wander forever, trapped, helpless, lost. Fighting it was impossible. It was already done and settled. Had been from the moment I set foot Downstairs, from the moment we saw the house, maybe even from the moment I¡¯d first met him, first walked up to him and said hello because he was so fucking sexy and I thought I¡¯d take a chance.

    ¡°He won¡¯t forgive you, either.¡± He grimaced up at his younger self through teeth stained red by my blood. ¡°He just hasn¡¯t realized it yet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not you,¡± I gasped, ¡°he¡¯ll never be you.¡± And because I couldn¡¯t make myself believe it I stomped down on his face as hard as I could.

    He let out a whoof of air and something crunched as a splatter of blood arced out into darkness. His eyes rolled up into his head and he went limp, and then he fell. In thirty feet he reached the end of the rope around his waist and it jerked him to a horrible stop, flailing his limbs like a scarecrow. He dangled there, spread-eagled, face up, over the void. Unmoving.

    Somewhere above me Niko was whooping in victory, but I barely heard him through the blood thumping in my ears, the high-pitched scream of pain in my leg. Refocusing my eyes, I dragged them down. The knife was still embedded in my calf. As if from a great distance, I reached with one hand, gripping the rope tight with the other, and pulled it free in a queasy sucking motion. Blood dribbled down my pant leg, dripping off my foot. Numbness and pain rippled through me, and muscles spasmed in my arm, but there was something I had to do before any other concerns. Woozy, I pressed the knife to the second rope, and started to saw.

    ¡°No, wait!¡± Niko shouted down at me. ¡°The key! Do you have the key?¡±

 Chapter 15.2

    ¡°No, wait!¡± Niko shouted down at me. ¡°The key! Do you have the key?¡±

    I looked up, blade held against the rope. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To get back to your side.¡± His voice was strangely distant, swallowed up by the empty space. Maybe I was losing more blood than I realized. ¡°Our side, I mean. The right side. The doorway¡¯s close. It has to be. But you need to get the key.¡±

    Front pocket, right side.

    Below me, Elder Niko still swayed at the end of his rope, eyes closed. Motionless. I didn¡¯t think I could have killed him, but I must have knocked him out.

    Or he wants you to think you did, anyway.

    I still held the knife against the rope. Loose white innards strained free from the cut I¡¯d started, escaping the tension of the deadweight below.

    But the cut was still shallow, tentative.

    Uncommitted.

    I nudged the knife closed, shoved it into my belt.

    ¡°Hurry,¡± Niko hissed above me.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered. ¡°Helpful.¡±

    I started down.

    I climbed fast, muscles trembling. The silence unsettled, now that no one was talking or scrambling or trying to kill anyone. It felt like the surrounding darkness was a blanket, muffling, infinitely thick. Things felt dangerously unreal. A video game. A dream. I shook my head, fighting mental fog. Tried to feel the pain in my leg. Let it be an anchor to keep me from floating away.

    I got to the end of my rope and realized I had a problem. When I¡¯d looped it around the bed I hadn¡¯t bothered to even out the two sides. And now, at the end of mine, I was still a few body lengths above Niko. I couldn¡¯t reach him. His side had happened to be the longer one, and the only way down to him now would be climbing the last few feet on the other end of the rope. His end.

    Which meant detaching myself from mine.

    With one hand I scrabbled pitifully at the knot, but untying it was hopeless for half-a-dozen reasons, my weight on it not the least. There was only one way to get off my rope onto his.

    Below me, Elder Niko let out a gormless groan, head lolling to one side. But his eyes stayed closed.

    A strange clarity had descended on me, the disconnected panic that comes from piling bad decisions on bad decisions, realizing you¡¯ve gone too far but no longer able to stop. Shifting my grip to Niko¡¯s rope, I flipped open the knife again, and before indecision could paralyze me, I cut through my own rope, just above the knot at my waist.

    It was done. His rope creaked as it took my weight. I tried not to hear it. Tucking the knife into my belt, I lowered myself the last few feet to Elder Niko¡¯s body.

    He was still splayed out, spread-eagled, face up, eyes closed. Blood and spittle drooled from the corner of his mouth.

    His fingers twitched in gentle spasms, the last motions of a dying insect.

    We were surrounded by darkness. The faint streetlights miles below, the pools of desk lights and floor lamps above, bookended but did not penetrate the dark we swam together in.

    Gripping the rope with one numbing fist, I reached out with my other hand, fingers brushing the edge of his pocket. He groaned again, flopped his head sideways.

    I pushed my fingers inside, feeling for the key.

    There.

    I pulled it free, slowly, gripping tight as the tines tugged the lining of his pocket, caught on its edge. I focused all my attention on not dropping it, not letting it tumble down into oblivion; on pulling my hand slowly, deliberately out of his pocket.

    Which is why I didn¡¯t notice his eyes had opened. Not until his hand closed around my wrist.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    ¡°The fuck,¡± he muttered, lids heavy, speech slurred, ¡°you doing down there?¡±

    His grip on me was weak, but I felt the gathering awareness in him, like a coiling viper. His face was smeared with blood, and more had rushed to his head as he dangled, making his face look misshapen, swollen. One of his pupils had dilated all the way open, and a blood vessel in the eye had burst, a spidery red blotch reaching tendrils through the white. He looked monstrous.

    ¡°I came back for you,¡± he muttered, eyelids fluttering closed. ¡°That¡¯s how... I got lost. Wanted to save you from... that asshole.¡± He blinked, coughed. ¡°That fucking old man. Whoever he was.¡±

    I let him rant. Delusional.

    But I saw him then with a sudden chill clarity. I understood he was only monstrous because of what I¡¯d done to him. And I¡¯d only done it because of what he¡¯d done to me.

    We were our own vortex, circling, wanting to converge but never meeting in the middle. Dragging each other down, deeper and deeper and deeper.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said, gently pulling free of his grip, sliding the key carefully into my pocket. He scrabbled at my waist with his other hand, pathetic, as if trying to get a grip on my belt to pull himself up. ¡°Sorry for dragging you down here. You deserved better. Someone better than me to... to guide you. And you can hurt me, hunt me, kill me as many times as you want but it¡¯ll never change that. Never take it back.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°But I can¡¯t let you do it any more. You don¡¯t deserve to die, but...¡± My eyes flicked up, then back to his. ¡°Neither does he.¡±

    He smiled, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and as it dribbled away something changed. Like the light had shifted, popped a shadow into a shape. Like noticing the gorilla in the crowd.

    The confusion in his eyes had been a lie. They were perfectly clear.

    ¡°Too bad,¡± he said, ¡°no one gets what they deserve.¡±

    He had the knife in his hand. My belt. He¡¯d slipped it off my belt while I was babbling.

    I swung sideways as he lunged it at my face, and it nicked my ear. There was no grogginess in him, no disorientation. I¡¯d just seen what I¡¯d wanted to see, one last time. I¡¯d never really seen him at all.

    My muscles tensed to fling myself back up the rope, but without the knife I¡¯d never make it. Never be free of him. Certainty flushed through me. This had to end. This had to be the last time.

    He lunged again and I grabbed his wrist, wrenching it backwards, trying to pull the knife free. He snarled and reached for me with his other hand but I twisted away. We swayed and twirled at the end of the rope, the rope I was no longer tied to, clinging instead with one desperate, trembling hand. I felt fibers snapping as the cut I¡¯d started above us frayed, grew larger. One way or another this was about to end.

    He stabbed at my face again and I swung to the side, just enough for his hand to brush past me, so I bit down on it as hard as I could. He swore as I ground down harder, feeling flesh give, tasting blood. Sensing his grip loosen, I snatched the knife, his expression of shock burned into my vision even as I turned away, already climbing. Maybe I¡¯d never done that before, in all the times he¡¯d attacked me. Maybe I¡¯d never fought back.

    I climbed, knife clenched between my teeth. For a fleeting moment, and maybe for the first time in my life, I felt like a badass.

    But I¡¯d bought myself only seconds and not enough. I¡¯d pushed well past the limit of my endurance. I barely had the strength to pull myself up. I¡¯d put a few body lengths between us, but he could swallow that lead in seconds. I was a wounded rabbit limping from a wolf.

    Below me something screamed and I realized it was him; a terrible scream, rage and pain and loneliness and betrayal etched onto air. He started up the rope after me.

    ¡°Get. Back. Here.¡± He growled. ¡°Get the fuck. Back down here. I¡¯m not finished. With you.¡±

    Bloodstained rage twisted his face. He was gaining. He was going to end me.

    And then a dictionary clobbered him in the face.

    I looked up, shocked, at a triumphant Niko shaking a fist down at us. ¡°Leave him the fuck alone, dickweed!¡±

    He¡¯d clambered up on the tilted side of the bookshelf, another heavy hardback already in his hand. He hefted it, gaged the distance, and flung.

    It curved as the cylinder¡¯s gravity tugged it around, hyperbolic, and went wide, whipping underneath us and then back up toward the floor. Any harder and he¡¯d have launched it into a miniature orbit. But he had already grabbed another book.

    Below me, his elder was shaking off the blow.

    I climbed.

    Niko kept throwing books, and some collided with my pursuer, enough to throw him off balance, to buy me more seconds. I needed every one. I was fading fast, and so was the rope. Muscles tore and fibers snapped. My vision shrunk to a wavering tunnel, only my hands and the rope visible in the deepening blackness.

    I climbed.

    I climbed with some reserve of strength I¡¯d never guessed I had.

    I reached the notch in the rope and climbed a few feet past it, spit the knife into my hand, and started sawing.

    ¡°Faster,¡± someone was muttering, maybe me, ¡°faster.¡±

    The Niko below flung himself up the rope. He¡¯d almost reached me.

    A crushing inevitability pressed into me, from tingling arms to kicking feet. Someone had already won. Someone would live. The clock would run out and we¡¯d find out who.

    Faster.

    Fibers twisted, stretched, broke free.

    A copy of Dhalgren arced smoothly by my head.

    Guttural noises just beneath me. It was too late. He was here.

    And then the rope split.

    He was at my feet. He flung himself at them when he heard the tear of the rope giving way, but had nothing to push off, no momentum to save him. He scrambled frantic as the rope went weightless in his hands, a finger brushing my shoe, and for an instant it was as if the cylinder above was toying with him, uncertain whether to hold him with its gravity. Whether he had become enough a part of this place that its attraction should compel him, too.

    Then he fell.

    Within a second he¡¯d plunged past the range of our lights, swallowed by blackness. Only then, after losing sight of him, did he scream, and there was no fear in it at all. Just rage.

    But it was a tiny sound, lost in vanishing darkness, fading fast and not repeated.

    He was gone.

 Chapter 16.1

    Hunger woke me, finally rising to the top of my list of needs.

    Getting back on top of the cylinder had been a problem of broken physics. We couldn¡¯t just climb back up, because there was nothing heavy enough to grip. Maybe a master climber could have started from the bottom of a giant tube of carpet and made his way to the top, but even for Niko climbing had only ever been a fleeting hobby.

    I¡¯d managed to pull myself up to the top of the rope on the last of my shredded muscles and shove my arms into the gap between the bed and the floor, dangling by my armpits. Niko, farther up, worked out a plan. I wasn¡¯t too coherent, but I gather he¡¯d carefully scoped out a route from one piece of furniture to the next, and then, in what would have been the most viral parkour video ever if YouTube had been invented yet, leapt from one to the other, pushing off each one as his weight lifted it off the ground, till gasping, he scrabbled up to the top of the tube.

    From there it was simply a matter of detaching the chandelier net from its anchor point at the base of the hallway floating above us.

    I never would have thought of this. But Niko figured all those glass baubles together ought to weigh more than we did. That the chandelier-web, part of the Confusion, should follow its own gravitational rules, not the ones that dragged us downwards. Like a cloth thrown over a crystal ball, the detached net would wrap around the curvature of the bedroom tube, with both of us inside but not heavy enough to pull it free. We¡¯d be able to crawl back around to the top, ants between the cloth and the glass.

    It worked. There must have been some complicated gymnastics up there, and I¡¯m fuzzy on how he got the net loose¡ªmaybe he had his own serrated knife¡ªbut it worked. Back on top, the net of glass now a glittering ceiling over the bedroom furniture like the world¡¯s most fabulous couch fort, I thought nothing in the world had ever felt so good as lying on my back on a floor, every muscle gloriously unclenched.

    Wedged in between two dressers, so as not to roll off the edge, we slept. His idea.

    When we woke we ate power bars from Niko¡¯s pack: my own had gotten lost somewhere in the fight, probably sliding off the curve and down into the darkness below. I had no idea where to go from here¡ªalthough it seemed like there were only two options, one way down the tube or the other¡ªbut Niko had found a better option while he¡¯d been scrambling around up top. Directly under the invisible anchor point of the densest part of the web, the chandelier itself, was a trapdoor. It opened downward with a creak when you pushed on it, releasing fold-up stairs like the ones that sometimes climb into attics. The stairs descended some fifteen feet to a cement floor bisecting the cylinder. Its upper half was a domed tunnel, vanishing into the distance in either direction. Bare bulbs hung from the roof every fifty feet or so, leaking dim puddles of yellow-orange glow. Water ran down the center in a foot-deep trench, fast enough to gurgle.

    Niko thought we should head upstream, follow the water to its source. Too worn down to argue, I agreed.

    Keeping to the level ground on either side of the trench, we started trudging.

    We moved slowly. Niko had cleaned up the cut in my lower leg as best he could, surprisingly tender, bandaging it with some socks from a dresser drawer and a tight-wrapped bungee cord from his pack. But it hurt, a lot. I hobbled more than walked, had to stop for frequent breaks, or lean on him for support. He helped me without comment, when I needed it.

    I couldn¡¯t help notice, especially up close to him like that: he seemed to have all his fingers.

    Unsaid things festered between us.

    The tunnel had no perceptible slope, but the water in the trench ran fast, rushing eagerly ahead. The path curved gently left, then gently right. We walked for what felt like a long time.

    Gradually, the perfect curve of the ceiling began to straighten. The ceiling got flatter, the top of the wall¡¯s curve more sharp, until it squared off entirely. At the same time the tunnel gradually shrunk back to house-sized dimensions. Presently we were walking down a rectangular hall of concrete, like some forgotten subbasement in a shuttered factory. It felt like we were back ¡°inside¡± again. The sensation of being inside a pipe suspended over empty space had slowly receded, and now we felt once again embedded in earth.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    There were no side doors, no other trapdoors up. There were no decisions to make. We just walked. Other than an occasional grunt or word of coordination, we didn¡¯t talk. I sometimes saw him looking at me, out of the corner of my eye, but I couldn¡¯t look back. A small part of me wanted to ask a million questions. Another part didn¡¯t want the answers. There was a tautness between us, a strain, like a handshake stripped down to bone and gristle, rubbing, raw. I realized maybe it had been there a long time, underneath everything we¡¯d each wrapped around it.

    Mostly we were just too tired for talking.

    Up ahead, the tunnel opened into a larger room. After a few more minutes of trudging we reached it.

    It was a vaulted brick antechamber, maybe thirty feet across and hexagonal, with tunnels coming in from all six sides. Each seemed identical to the one we¡¯d entered from. Water flooded the sunken floor of the room and ran out the trenches in the center of each tunnel.

    In the middle of the room, under the water, was a rounded concrete pillar with a large metal hatchway topped with a wheel, like something you¡¯d see on a submarine.

    I knew before checking that the hatch would have a keyhole.

    Once we confirmed it did, we were strangely hesitant, as if we¡¯d lost our momentum. We perched on the lip of a tunnel, dangling our feet in the water, using the excuse that we needed a rest.

    There was so much I should be asking him, so much I should be saying, but I couldn¡¯t find a way to start.

    Well. I had pretended nothing was wrong for such a long time. Maybe another few minutes wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    <hr>

    The rippling sounds of the water were peaceful, and I didn¡¯t want to break the silence. But someone had to.

    ¡°So.¡± The sound bounced off the vaulted brick above us. I coughed. ¡°We¡¯ve come all this way. We going through, or what?¡±

    The words seemed to shake him out of a daze, and he perked up, flashing a huge grin. ¡°Hell yeah! Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    We waded over to the hatchway. The wheel and lock were just under the surface of the water. I pulled the key from my pocket and slipped it into the lock, and it went in smoothly. I spun it through a full turn till it made a tiny chunk, then turned the wheel. After spinning it around, something gave, and we found we could swing the circular hatch open along one hinged side.

    We held our glowsticks underwater near the opening. The hatch opened into an ordinary-looking but flooded room beneath us with a yellow-tiled floor. Chrome and porcelain rippled up at us. We realized after a moment it was a flooded bathroom.

    ¡°The other guys are probably doing the same thing on their side,¡± Niko said hopefully. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll swim through at exactly the same time, go past each other.¡±

    ¡°You really think we¡¯re still in sync? After everything that¡¯s happened? Our doubles just defeated their own evil Niko with exactly the same strategy and ended up here at precisely the same time as us?¡±

    He shrugged lightly. ¡°Might as well believe that. Because if we don¡¯t, and, uh, there¡¯s no way back... that would kind of suck.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if this goes anywhere,¡± I said. ¡°For all we know, there¡¯s a mile of flooded tunnel down there before it mirrors back to our world, if it ever does. You know what would suck more? Drowning.¡±

    ¡°No, look,¡± he said with a sudden grin, thrusting his light deeper into the circular opening. ¡°There¡¯s a guide rope.¡±

    I squinted, trying to make the wavering underwater shapes resolve. Tied to something just under the hatchway, a light fixture, maybe, was a climbing rope, the same kind we¡¯d tied our Grapple Buddies to. It stretched down in a taut line out of sight, towards the hidden wall of the room beneath us.

    Niko reach down to tug on it; it seemed firm. ¡°A hundred feet, at most,¡± he said. ¡°Probably way less. Just follow the rope.¡± He pulled off his shirt and started emptying his pockets.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, strangely unsettled.

    ¡°No time like the present,¡± he said. ¡°Might as well get it over with. Come on in, the water¡¯s fine.¡±

    Something was wrong again. The dark circle of the submerged porthole was ominously black. Unknown. This was happening way too fast. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shit. What if something happens down there? What if one of us gets stuck, or needs help? We could fucking drown.¡± My mind was racing. It felt like riding a bike that kept slipping gears, nothing quite fitting together, accelerating down a hill with less and less control, no way to stop it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it,¡± Niko said brightly. ¡°I mean, the sooner we go through, the sooner we¡¯ll be home.¡±

    ¡°How did you even know this was here?¡± My throat tightened. His eyes widened. ¡°No. I can¡¯t do this again. Why won¡¯t any of you be honest with me? Stop it. I know. I know. You¡¯re not... you¡¯re not really...¡±

    Somewhere far below us, something groaned, low, immense.

 Chapter 16.2

    Somewhere far below us, something groaned, low, immense. The ground quivered, like a subterranean mountain turning over in its sleep, and the surface of the water pinched and jittered in sympathy. And just as this happened Niko reached up, eyes wide, and touched two fingers to my lips. Made a zipping motion across them. I was shocked into silence by it all: the sound, the absurdity of the gesture, his fingers on my lips. The fear on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± he said, quiet. ¡°Please.¡±

    We both took a breath.

    ¡°You have to trust me, Orion. Everything will work out for us. Everything. But you have to trust me, now, here, about this if nothing else.¡±

    The rumbling receded. The water smoothed out.

    He took another breath, seemed to notice his fingers were still touching my lips, pulled them back. Stared at them.

    And as his eyes flicked back to mine I saw something there I¡¯d never seen, no matter how much I¡¯d wanted to. Something hot and desperate, yearning, vulnerable. Something that rippled in the space between us, flickered and grew, a mass, almost a shape.

    And I understood.

    The finger, lying cold on the carpet inches from my eye, the whorled texture of his fingerprints.

    I¡¯ll hunt that bitch down, and kill him. Again.

    How easily he¡¯d found the trapdoor, led us straight here to the way back through. How sure he was about what I¡¯d find on the other side.

    And the way he¡¯d fought for me. The way he¡¯d been looking at me.

    He wasn¡¯t my Niko.

    The ground groaned again beneath us, more dangerous this time. A brick fell from somewhere above, made a splash loud enough to make us both flinch. But we didn¡¯t break eye contact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it,¡± he breathed.

    Synchronicity.

    I felt like we were balanced on an impossibly heavy pivot, a mountain peak turned upside down. If we leaned too far in any direction...

    Two soap bubbles, pressed together, floating in a vast empty void. Trembling.

    Somehow we were closer than we¡¯d been a moment before. The curves of his jaw, his cheek, were aches inside me, blood-memorized, bone-familiar.

    The air around us held its breath. Where the water touched my knees, it thrummed.

    His lips were too close to mine. It would be so easy. It would last forever, like dying winter sunlight slanting into a room through melting icicles, lighting it up, setting fire to the neurons that had always struggled to keep truths and fictions apart and burning them away forever, every universe fading away like stage lights until the spotlight of that kiss would be the only thing left. The possible I¡¯d always wanted made real, at last.

    ¡°I want to,¡± I breathed.

    ¡°Then do it.¡± The need in his eyes was almost too bright to bear.

    I shook my head. ¡°Not that. I want to trust you.¡±

    He blinked. ¡°Then do that.¡± But I pulled back, biting my lip, and his brow creased with worry. ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±

    I wanted to laugh. Trust? Could we trust each other? The question unraveled into a million strands, tendrils stretching back through everything that had happened down here, and everything that had happened before that, back to the first time we met and much, much earlier. Trust. What a beautiful, fucked-up, irrational concept.

    He kept his gaze locked on mine.

    I tried to see him. Really see him. I willed the layers of muck and confusion between us to pull back, to clear away and reveal someone, at last, who I could understand. The Niko who forgave me. The Niko I¡¯d hurt. The Nikos I¡¯d saved, damned, slept with; the ones who needed me, who hated me, who wanted me dead. The one I¡¯d tried so hard to find, looked everywhere for, down here, up there, inside us both and beyond possibility. Each of them were tales disguised as truths; worlds that I yearned to slip into like tailored gloves, sized just right; stories reassuring me that I finally understood what I deserved, good or bad, where I belonged and who I belonged to, and who belonged to me, where I didn¡¯t have to be alone in a dark bedroom any more with no one who loved me to tuck me in, too afraid to fall asleep.

    But people don¡¯t wrap up like that into nice little cages, contained. We weren¡¯t each others¡¯ stories. He wasn¡¯t the Niko I wanted. None of them had been, even if this one thought maybe he could be, was as deluded as I¡¯d been. We¡¯d mistaken shadows for substance, all of us down here: chased them and failed, of course, to grab them, become shadows ourselves in failing.

    But we weren¡¯t shadows. We were more than that. We deserved more.

    Something swayed inside me, as if I¡¯d let go of one handhold and gripped another, shifting my weight even though I wasn¡¯t sure the new grip would hold. But by then I¡¯d already done it, already committed. And it held. It didn¡¯t let me fall.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°I¡¯m going through.¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°But it¡¯s not because I trust you.¡± He looked alarmed but I raised a hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me finish. I don¡¯t deserve your trust, and maybe I don¡¯t know how to give it to anyone else. But if I have to start somewhere I should start with myself. And I think I can do this. I trust I can. Okay? I made Tiger Shark in swim club and I can hold my breath for three minutes and I can make it. I can make it through. I can. But Niko, you can¡¯t come with me.¡± Tears sprung like pinpricks to my eyes, but I blinked them back, fierce. ¡°You can¡¯t come with me.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit,¡± he said, stepping forward, even though I could see he knew I was right, see it in how his faced creased with pain. ¡°I belong with you. Your double, on the other side...¡± An ominous crack sounded from somewhere above us, but he pressed on. ¡°He doesn¡¯t feel the same way about me. I don¡¯t belong with him.¡±

    The ground dropped out from under us, like a plane hitting turbulence. Rumbles quivered in stone far below.

    ¡°Niko, stop,¡± I said, afraid to look away, to even glance at the walls around us, as if they could read the truth in our eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t come through. You know why you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I can live with pain,¡± he said, reaching out for me; but I must have looked shocked, because his expression changed to placating alarm. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.

    The pain doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯d be worth it. You¡¯re worth it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± I shook my head, angry, never more certain of anything. ¡°You think I could live with myself, putting you through pain like that each day?¡±

    ¡°Everything will be all right,¡± he pleaded, ignoring me. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll all be fine, just let me come through. Let me try. Let me try.¡±

    And I couldn¡¯t bear to see that need in his face, reflected back at last after all this time, and wondered if he¡¯d seen it too, how sad and jagged and pathetic and painful it was, and how the way I¡¯d hidden it for so long had only made it more of all those things, and I couldn¡¯t stand hurting him anymore, and then the words came that we should have said to each other long before, not that any words could fill the gaps inside us but these were the ones I had and they were better than nothing, so I said them: ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who can love you.¡±

    He stopped dead, face draining of color.

    The surface of the water twitched, rippled. Waiting.

    I took a long, ragged breath and slowly realized what I¡¯d said was true.

    He broke our gaze. His eyes fell to the water beneath us like he¡¯d dropped something, watched resigned as it sunk away for good, no longer trying to save it.

    ¡°Guess, from your perspective,¡± he said carefully, ¡°that should have been my line.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well.¡± I waved my hand at the architecture around us. ¡°Life¡¯s got a funny way of fucking everything up.¡±

    He laughed, sudden and loud, and even if things weren¡¯t right, even if the edge between us was jagged and always would be, it was good to hear that laugh again.

    We breathed. It was settled.

    ¡°So,¡± he said finally. ¡°You¡¯ll swim through. Pass your other.¡± He swallowed; I nodded. Just my other. Not his. ¡°And then we¡¯ll each be where we should be.¡± His face hardened into a mask as he said this, grim and colorless. Then he looked at me, the corner of his mouth twisting in pain but also a challenge, flinging some of the pain back: ¡°You¡¯ll be fine without me, I guess. Yeah?¡±

    It did hurt, like he knew it would. Well. At least we were saying truths to each other. Not quite the same as trust, but a good start.

    I stripped down to just my jeans, self-conscious, but Niko was spinning a theory about the identical set of clothes I¡¯d find on the other side. If alter-me was swimming through too, he should have had this same thought, and we¡¯d both have dry shirts and shoes waiting, and wasn¡¯t that cool?

    I wasn¡¯t really processing this, still overwhelmed. Trust. Pairs of universes, pulling apart. Drowning, death. Dry clothes seemed like insubstantial details. I tied the glow stick to my belt loop, emptied my pockets of everything non-essential.

    ¡°Oh hey,¡± he said as I did this, affecting it as a casual afterthought, ¡°I want you to take something through for me.¡± He pulled a plastic bag from his pocket, folded-up pages with something written on them inside. ¡°Hold onto it for a while, okay? Just till you get back through.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± I took the bag. ¡°I suppose I shouldn¡¯t read it until¡ª?¡± A faint judder rippled through the ground; for an instant the water danced in interference patterns.

    He looked pained. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t.¡± Glancing around, he took a deep breath. ¡°Okay. You ready?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t, so I stepped forward and hugged him, fierce as the roiling lump in my throat.

    His bare skin, still damp, felt hot against my own. He held me tight, wet curls rubbing against my face. Heat passed between us, but it was the least of what had.

    We¡¯d loved each other, at times. Even if the people we¡¯d loved were mostly in our heads.

    It was nice, but his curls were tickling my nose, and I pulled back before I meant to, reflecting his surprise at this with embarrassment. For a second it looked like he thought I was going to kiss him, and then I thought maybe he was thinking of kissing me, and we both stood uncertain for a second or two before dropping arms and stepping back.

    Awkward. But sort of perfect for the mismatched shape of us, which was, if nothing else, our own.

    ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡± he asked, without spite this time.

    I didn¡¯t know how to answer, because despite these tidy revelations, the thought of never seeing him again still stabbed at something deep inside me, and maybe always would; and the idea that anyone in this or any world would ever know me as well as he did seemed impossible. But I nodded. Eventually, maybe, it would be true.

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    He grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to spend a couple decades sulking down here like that asshole, if that¡¯s what you mean.¡± He looked up at the arched roof above us, scanning the bricks like there might be constellations in them. ¡°I¡¯ve never known what I wanted, man. Just what everybody else wants me to want. I¡¯m sorry I mixed you up in all that.¡± He shrugged, lightly. ¡°Guess I should figure that out, yeah? Spend some time with myself. Maybe more solo camping, you know? Wandering in the wilderness. Worked for Jesus.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said. ¡°You see that wolf again up there, man... you fucking wreck it.¡±

    We grinned at each other, one last time, or maybe for the first time, depending on how you looked at it: and then I turned away, toward the submerged portal, the way out, the way home. I stared down at it.

    The thought of swimming into that hole without knowing the way to the other side stabbed a different part of me, the one concerned with oxygen and continued existence. I pushed the fear down but it kept manufacturing images for me: jeans snagging on hidden nails that held me back while I flailed uselessly; huge dead fish swimming the flooded halls with flaking gray skin, bulging eyes growing larger and larger as they closed on me. I imagined drowning. Breathing water instead of air. Spasms of lungs. Knowing you were about to die, only not soon enough. Not nearly soon enough.

    I took a deep breath, then another. I tried to slow my heartbeat. I didn¡¯t look at Niko.

    Another breath. Breathe. Deeper and deeper.

    I stared at the circular opening, visualized the motions I¡¯d make. I tried to believe I could do this. I tried to push down the sliver of doubt lodged somewhere in my throat.

    Gripping the sides of the hatch, I paused. I wasn¡¯t ready. But if I waited any longer, I¡¯d never be.

    ¡°Later, skater,¡± I said, not looking back, then took one last huge breath and dove headfirst into the hatch.

 Chapter 17.1

    The room below was a bathroom, lined in tile, orange in the light of my glowstick but probably a pale easter-yellow. Chromium sink fixtures and a frosted-glass shower reflected fiery light back to me. In contrast to the other flooded chambers there was no mold, no algae, no water damage. It might have been flooded seconds before.

    I didn¡¯t pause to wonder about this, but kicked off through the open door, following the guide rope, which led onwards just like Niko had said.

    I focused on my strokes, old swimming lessons coming back. This was a different sort of lane, of course: the floor brown carpet, plaster-of-paris above my head instead of the shimmering boundary of the air. And the wounded leg slowed me down: it hurt, every time I kicked. But I wasn¡¯t worried, not yet. I had good lungs. I could swim for a while.

    The rope turned a corner into a large unfurnished room with a half-dozen washers and dryers piled in a corner. I swam past them, mechanical, calm, following the rope through an open doorway opposite.

    Through the door was what looked like a small porch or mud room. Boots and shoes tumbled weightless in the water. The rope stopped here, tied to a capped metal pipe. The opposite wall was a sliding glass patio door.

    The airlock.

    Through the glass it was dark. All I could see was my own red reflection holding the glowstick. Seeing myself floating there, a hit of adrenaline coursed through me. How much air was left in my lungs? More than half what I¡¯d started with? Doubt flooded into me. This is crazy. I can¡¯t do this. I forced the thought from my mind, replaced it with: Just hurry. Hurry and get it over with.

    I slid the glass door open and forced myself into the black water beyond. The ground dropped off on the door¡¯s other side, and there was no ceiling, either. Everything was dark.

    As I swam past the threshold something changed.

    The water cooled; the pressure and ambient sound in my ears shifted. I could see the vague outlines of another sliding door just ahead of me, but it seemed too as if I floated in a cavernous space, a space beyond measuring, the other door impossibly distant. Disoriented, I turned around to shut the one I¡¯d come through¡ªremembering they couldn¡¯t both be open at once¡ªand as I did another shock of change swept through me, crystallizing into something immense, yawning, terrorful. I remembered the spring Elder Niko had spoken of

    this stream

    deep at the roots of this place: a spring that split and split and split again, endless. I felt possibilities branching in the water around me, but even more in the waters inside me, in the part of me inside the waters. Branching, expanding, growing like mold in a petri dish but spilling out of the dish now, spreading through the lab into the walls, the world

    A looking-glass heldA case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    and it was as if I was the mold, the spring, an effervescent source spilling out into infinite variation, branches branching and branched again into an unfillable space, filling it. Boundless, multiplied. Multiplicious.

    Slowed by dream-syrup, fighting awed stupor from these whispers of immensity, I turned my back on that powerful water at the center, pulled the glass door shut, staring numbly as it slid implacable down its track.

    In the last second before the door clicked shut and my glowstick guttered out, I saw something reflected in the glass. There were people floating behind me.

    They drifted in that immense and empty space, lit gangrenous orange by the light of my glowstick. Three of them. All with my body, my clothes. My face. Their wide-open eyes (my eyes) were fixed on me as they floated gently forward, converging.

    Their grasping hands reached out for me, and then the door clicked shut, and everything went black.

    I screamed, bubbles of precious oxygen exploding from my mouth. I yanked frantically on the door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. I clawed at it, slammed my fist against the glass. The darkness was absolute, thickened by the potent water into a solid, crushing thing. The door wouldn¡¯t open and they were right behind me they were coming they were going to get me and

    I twisted

    wildly, pressed hands to the glass behind me, trying to guess their position, but it was hopeless. I couldn¡¯t see. I¡¯d squandered my air. Hands would close around my neck, my face, and I¡¯d scream again one last time and drown, thrashing in pain and terror and darkness. Alone.

    No.

    Anger pierced through fear. Maybe I had issues and maybe I¡¯d made mistakes, and maybe I even deserved this, to be strangled by my own soulless doppelgangers in a shitty basement apartment with delusions of grandeur. But I didn¡¯t want to die, and being alone had nothing to do with it. I wasn¡¯t going to let this happen to me just because dad would never be back to tuck me in, just because I¡¯d never hear Niko¡¯s laugh again and he wouldn¡¯t be there next time to save my ass. None of that mattered. I was still here. I was still alive.

    For now.

    Think.

    They¡¯d been coming from three angles, two above and one below.

    In the middle there¡¯d been a gap.

    Gripping my panic by the neck before it ran wild, snarling like a cornered animal, I put my feet against the glass door behind me and pushed off hard, as hard as I could. The pain in my wounded calf went white-hot but I barely noticed it. I shot straight forward, intent, threading the gap like a needle, right through the center of the things closing in.

    I hoped.

    Something brushed my leg. I kicked forward, pulled water with cupped hands and all the strength I had. Two fingertips bounced off my forehead, trailed through my hair, but I was moving too fast for them, I was through, I was past them. I¡¯d fucking done it.

    I surged forward, swimming hard, a savage rictus of victory splitting my face, and then with a crunch and flash of pain I slammed face-first into something hard and smooth. Glass. The door on the opposite side.

    Seeing stars, tasting blood, I scrabbled for the handle, but I couldn¡¯t find it. My hands slid off smooth glass in every direction. I smeared them across it frantically, up, down, side to side, kicking out with my feet, conscious every second of those things behind me, turning, drifting back towards me, closing in; of the air in my lungs, running low. Running out.

    There: the handle. I pulled it sideways, and as the door slid open in its groove my glowstick came back on, the most glorious shade of orange you could possibly imagine.

    I kicked forward into the other anteroom and pulled the door shut behind me, not looking back. There was no sign of the things, the Lookie-Loos, the echoes, whatever they were. I¡¯d escaped them. My face throbbed with a sharp, spreading pain. But I had a bigger problem. In fact with lightheaded desperation I realized I was in deep, deep shit.

    My air was almost gone.

 Chapter 17.2

    My air was almost gone. I¡¯d lost some panicking, and my muscles burned through the rest as I shot myself through the airlock. An urge to breathe was taking hold of me, a tingling thrum running through my body as cells clamored for air. My lungs were empty. I couldn¡¯t swim again the distance I¡¯d come, either forward or back.

    Ahead of me, down the mirror-tunnel toward the other hatch, the other junction room, a glowing orange light burned, slowly brightening. The reflected light from another orange glowstick.

    I watched myself swim into the room, holding it.

    Amidst all the panicked horror and desperation, I hadn¡¯t noticed the wrongness creep up on me, but now I realized that sick feeling had been there all along, getting stronger, flavoring my more pressing concerns. This wasn¡¯t one of the things, I realized. It was me. My double, from the other side.

    We were passing each other, as planned. But the plan had failed.

    We started at each other and both realized I wasn¡¯t going to make it.

    Blood diffused from my nose in billowing red clouds; the cut on my leg burned a deep, dangerous ache. My torn fingernails stung where I¡¯d clawed at the door. I was damaged, flawed. The worse-off copy. Looking at him, unharmed, whole, I accepted that I was about to die. It was surprisingly easy.

    He tilted his head, studying me. As if considering something. Or trying to see me, really see me, like I¡¯d tried so many times to see Niko.

    Do it, I thought, I¡¯m too broken to make it. Go back. Or go forward. Just go. Live. Be the one who lives.

    His expression changed. Just a little.

    And then he launched himself at me. At once the sense of wrongness spiked, as if approaching some exponential maxima. His face winced at this in exact sympathy with mine, but he didn¡¯t pull up, slow down. Instead he crashed right into me, hard. Tumbling, he wrapped his arms around me, held me, did the last thing I¡¯d have ever expected.

    He pushed his mouth to mine, and flooded my lungs with his air.

    The wrongness had reached an unbearable threshold. But as his lips touched mine the sensation exploded outward, like magnets pushed against repelling poles till they slip from your fingers, flip around, snap into place. The water quivered around us; the room groaned, launching wet clouds of mud from splintering lintels, sending subsonic shockwaves shuddering through us. His breath flowed into me. I couldn¡¯t think, let alone protest or react. Boots tumbled around us, long laces waving like antennae. I remember that.

    And then he was empty, and I was full.

    He pulled back, blinked, smiled a smile I knew from the mirror. It meant Oh, well, what you gonna do.

    He¡¯d picked me.

    A huge rumbling crack broke over the growing crescendo of rumbles and groans, and we both looked up. The ceiling had split in a long ugly scar. But the room wasn¡¯t collapsing on us. The split filled in almost immediately with new plaster, just as another differently-angled split bisected it, which also instantly filled.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    The room was getting bigger.

    My double grabbed my elbow, pushed me toward the hall he¡¯d come in through, the way to the hatch to the other world, my world. And I started to swim. I shouldn¡¯t have. I should have thanked him. I should have given back half his air, or dragged him after me, found some way to save him. I should have died. But I didn¡¯t. I swam. I swam with everything I had left.

    He¡¯d made a mistake. Bet on the wrong horse. But I wouldn¡¯t forget it. I wouldn¡¯t forget him.

    All around me the architecture was groaning, flexing, like something waking up. Plaster dust pillowed into the flooded hall in thick weightless clouds as the walls split and reformed, split and reformed, like bones breaking and healing and rebreaking, growing fractionally longer each time. I swam past a crack that didn¡¯t fill in but puckered into a new doorway, a flap of wallpaper lengthening and hardening into door. New doorways were spawning all around me; new pits gaped open in the floor. I ignored it all. I swam. I swam for my fucking life.

    The guide rope, taut as a bowstring, snapped, whipping past my face as its two endpoints pulled away from each other. It didn¡¯t matter. I knew the way.

    I swam into the easter-tile bathroom, shiny new sinks sprouting on the floor, on the ceiling; the toilet multiplying and splitting in porcelain osmosis, someone¡¯s pretentious art project. I swam up to the ceiling¡ªalready much higher than a bathroom ceiling should be¡ªput my hands on the wheel of the hatch, and turned.

    It didn¡¯t budge.

    The groaning rumbles of hell surrounded me, my body was once again starting to tingle as my second lungful of air reached its end, my face throbbed horribly and my leg was on fire, and the wheel wouldn¡¯t turn.

    I pounded on the hatch, screaming in fury, the sound utterly lost in the cacophonous eruption of architecture beneath me.

    I braced myself, gripped the wheel so hard I thought my knuckles would pop, pulled on it with everything I had.

    Then I tried turning it the other direction, and the wheel spun.

    I yanked it around, then forced myself up against the hatch, lungs burning, kicking hard, and pushed and swung it up and open, and then I was through, breaking through the surface. I breathed, huge and deep.

    Then I coughed. Clutching the sides of the hatch, I coughed, blinked, tried to take stock of this new hexagonal room. A huge crack had opened in the floor, and all the water had drained out. The groaning and clanging was sharper up here, out of the water, but mostly coming from beneath.

    I pulled myself out of the raised pillar and tumbled to the bucking ground, wiped blood from my face. I was gasping, coughing, bleeding, hurting, panicking, and also, somehow, living. Deservedly or not.

    Piled to one side of the hatchway were a pair of shoes and a dry, folded t-shirt.

    An ear-splitting crack rang off the walls. Bricks fell from the ceiling in a deadly shower, landing a dozen feet away. I grabbed the shirt and pulled it on over my wet torso, slipped the shoes over numb and wrinkled feet. The ground heaved beneath me like the back of a whale taking a colossal breath before diving deep, and as it did it swallowed up the bricks, incorporated them neatly into itself like a child¡¯s plastic puzzle pieces falling into matching slots.

    The floor of the bathroom, through the open hatch, was gone. Tile walls descended, vanishing into darkness. They were splitting and rejoining, like some fractal screensaver, an optical illusion in constant motion from the corner of your eye but damnably still if you looked right at it.

    Something was broken. Something had diverged too far. There were too many possibilities and they couldn¡¯t all fit. They needed more room.

    Time, I decided, to get the hell out.

    With a great belching snap, the floor punctured upwards and a spout of cloudy water billowed up. Another spout exploded from the other side of the room. I picked one of the circular tunnels and started running down it, as fast as I could on my hobbled leg, while behind me the depths of Downstairs sloughed and squirmed into new permutations, unseen. I was too busy living to look back.

 Epilogue

    I hope this finds you well, if it finds you at all.

    I walked by our old house this morning. The whole yard was flooded, caution tape everywhere. Empty driveway. Whoever lives there now must have abandoned ship while they waited for the plumbers to sort it all out. But it gave me an idea.

    I always wondered what you must have felt, waiting on the other side for your Ryan to come through, imperfect though you knew he¡¯d be: waiting while the whole place started to shiver and crumble and expand around you. Maybe you thought we both died down there. Maybe you did too but I don¡¯t think so. I bet you were smart enough to run.

    I hope you found another way back up to the surface, like I did. Took some doing. There were no more power bars by the time I made it out and hadn¡¯t been for a while. But I did make it out, in the end.

    Maybe it would be better to let you keep thinking I¡¯m dead. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t be writing this. But I think you¡¯d rather know. There¡¯s a difference between dead and gone, despite the expression. I think you¡¯d prefer knowing that one Ryan, at least, survived. I never really did understand how you think, but I¡¯m reasonably sure about that.

    Water gushing up from the basement windows. A mess. But I found a little whirlpool in the swamp of the front yard, a big exposed pipe sucking liquid back in. Back down. That¡¯s where I¡¯ll drop this, I suppose. Maybe that pipe just leads to the city sewer system, but maybe, if I¡¯m lucky, it goes a lot deeper.

    I¡¯ll triple-bag the shit out of this first, though, because, and I hate to say this, the letter you gave me didn¡¯t survive my swim through.

    The seal on that baggie must not have been tight. When I finally pulled it out, back on the surface, the letter was soaked through and mostly illegible. Something seemed to have expanded it, too. All that was left was a nightmare of bloated wood pulp and smeared squiggles. Too much of both. But after a lot of tweezer work, I pieced together a little. Not the whole story, but enough to maybe get the gist.

    We were wrong, weren¡¯t we? About you guys being trapped on the wrong side, like us. We could never figure out why you didn¡¯t use your keys to come through, since you should have had them both, one bent on the counter and the other stuck in the door. We didn¡¯t think how easy they¡¯d be to miss. How the two of you, coming back from an expedition to your own side, might have gone straight through without seeing them at all.

    How the four of us all ended up trapped together. Only you had no need for the keys or to get back through, because you were home where you belonged, on your own side. The problem was that two doppelgangers had followed you through.

    Us.

    You figured it out a lot quicker than we did, I think. How that loss of synchronicity had pulled our twin houses partially apart, like a gardener starting to separate two potted flowers. Even if we¡¯d had the key, the connection through the fridge was gone. Too shallow, too close to the surface. What would we have found in there, if we¡¯d forced it open? Maybe an endless tunnel of fridge insides: vinyl walls paved in vegetable drawers, stretching to infinity, going nowhere. How¡¯s that for a road to hell?

    So you had to figure out a different way to get rid of us. We were sleeping in your beds. Eating your food. Stealing your lives while you lurked below, afraid to come near us and push things even further out of sync, sneaking up to steal food in the middle of the night, thieves in your own house. And the only way to send us back was to find another connection point, a deeper one, down where roots still twined together. And prod us into finding it, too. You had a lot more time to explore than we did. Downstairs became your home.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    You couldn¡¯t explain things to us, not directly. Because if we¡¯d also realized how much things had diverged, it would have tugged our universes even further apart. So you tried to find the subtlest ways to send a message. Saying things without changing hardly anything. Tweaking the note, the video. Pulling us back from the dead-end of the crawlways. Nudging us away from the red herrings closer to the surface, to deeper explorations. Toward the new way through you¡¯d discovered. A flooded tunnel, buried deep. A way to get us back home.

    I think about that a lot. We were your monsters. But you helped us anyway. Maybe you didn¡¯t see any other choice, but still. That was pretty great of you.

    A lot of your note was illegible, and like I said, there seemed to be way too many pages, and a lot of duplicates. But toward the end I could piece together a few phrases, and I think I figured out some of how your story ended.

    Once you¡¯d found the flooded connection, you could pass through to our home universe, and help clear the way back for us. Leave guide ropes. Make it easy. One of you stayed to keep an eye on us, to make sure we ¡°discovered¡± the flooded tunnel. Once we did, the plan was probably that you¡¯d swim back through in advance, so that, when the time came, all four of us could pass each other in the flooded tunnel, and the two of us could keep holding onto the thread of belief that synchronicity wasn¡¯t broken. At least until we were all in the right place again and what we believed no longer mattered.

    But then that other Niko crept up from the depths of possibility down there, and fucked everything up. You didn¡¯t see that coming, I don¡¯t think. How could you have?

    Bitterness, multiplied. Multiplicious.

    Did you find your own body, murdered, mutilated, in one of those bland hallways?

    I¡¯m so sorry. I can¡¯t imagine what that must have been like.

    I don¡¯t know quite how to tell you this next part.

    Your Ryan never came back because he saved me. He chose to save me. I don¡¯t know why. I didn¡¯t deserve saving. But he did it anyway.

    You saved me too, of course. On the bedroom tube above that awful void, and other times besides. And I deserved even less to be saved by you, maybe. Maybe you should have let me die. But you didn¡¯t. Neither of you did. And I can never pay you back for that.

    But I am enclosing ten bucks, though, for the drink you bought me that night at the Russian dance club. I assume your Ryan was as much of a mooch as me. I did say I¡¯d get you back, didn¡¯t I?

    Anyway. I should wrap this up. If I spend all day writing mysterious letters to another man, my boyfriend might get jealous. Adam. His name¡¯s Adam.

    Maybe it¡¯s ridiculous to think something as tiny as a triple-bagged USB key wrapped in a ten-spot could possibly find its way to you. If our two universes connect at all any more, it¡¯s far, far down, deep in knotted skeins, hopelessly tangled. I imagine this baggie winding its way through miles of piping, tumbling down moss-covered tunnels, floating through submerged, warped bedrooms. Somehow making its way back up to another surface, another flood. Seems silly. But I see it in my head, vivid. I try to believe it, to possible it, even though the odds seem astronomical.

    On the other hand, with so many possibilities down there, maybe it¡¯s inevitable.

    Irrational, but true.

    I haven¡¯t dreamt about you in years, but I did last night. Not in particulars. Your name just sort of floated through me, troubling in some way but not defined. A word repeated until it loses its meaning, becomes obsessed with itself. A reflection¡¯s reflection. It¡¯s why I came by the old house, but all that was here was a flooded yard. All it reflected was me.

    I never knew what we were to each other back then. Something less than all those things we never were, but more than a friendship. An else-ship, maybe. An other-ship. Traces of mingled shrapnel under shared skin. Broken pieces of each other we tried to make our own.

    I guess we¡¯re just left with what we had. Have. Definitely have, yeah? Because we¡¯re gone to each other, but not dead. We survived.

    So hey. I hope you¡¯re doing all right in your weird world where people say ¡°fourth¡± instead of ¡°fourd.¡± I hope you found better people to hang out with and a new set of hobbies and someone to appreciate your fashion sense. I hope even if not everyone wants to accept the bills in your wallet, you figured out a way to spend them anyway. If you know what I mean.

    I miss you sometimes, but that¡¯s okay.

    We made it. And I think... I think we¡¯ll be alright.

    Nah. Scratch that.

    I trust we will.